Skip to main content

Full text of "Some points of similarity in the phonology of Welsh and Breton"

See other formats


:CM 


CO 


Parry-Williams,  Thomas  Herbert 

Some  points  of  similarity 
in  the  phonology  of .Welsh Jand 
Breton 


PB 

2128 
f\P  37 


Some  Points  of  Similarity 


IN  THE 


Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton 


VON 


T.    H.    PARRY-WILLIAMS 

aus  Rhyd-ddu,  Carnarvon. 


PARIS 

LIBRAIRIE     ANCIENNE    HONORE     CHAMPION,   EDITEUR 
EDOUARD  CHAMPION 

5,       QUAI       MALAQUAIS       (6e) 

191  3 
Telephone  Gobelins  28-20. 


Some  Points  of  Similarity 


IN   THE 


Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton 


VON 


T.    H.    PARRY-WILLIAMS 

aus  Rhyd-ddu,  Carnarvon. 


PARIS 

LIBRAIRIE    ANCIENNE     HONORE    CHAMPION,   EDITEUR 
EDOUARD  CHAMPION 

5,       QUAI       MALAQUAIS       (6e) 
1913 

Telephone  Gobelins  28-20. 


LEBENSLAUF 


Ich,  Thomas  Herbert  Parry-Williams,  wurde  in  Rhyd-ddu, 
Carnarvon,  am  21  September  1887  geboren.  Vom  September 
1899  bis  Juli  1905  besuchte  ich  Portmadoc  County  School. 
Dann  wurde  ich  an  der  University  of  Wales  (Aberystwyth) 
immatrikuliert,  an  welcher  ich  im  Jahre  1908  als  B.  A.  gra- 
duierte.  Daselbst  blieb  ich  noch  ein  Jahr.  Von  September 
1909  bis  Juni  1911  studierte  ich  am  Jesus  College,  Oxford, 
an  welchen  ich  als  M.  A.  (Wales)  und  B.  Litt.  (Oxon.)gra- 
duierte.  Im  November  1911  bezog  ich  dann  die  Universitat 
Freiburg  i.Br.  Dort  studierte  ich  bis  zum  Fnihjahr  1913.  Ich 
horte  die  Vorlesungen  der  folgenden  Herren  Professoren  und 
Dozenten  Brie,  Kieckers,  Kluge,  Schulz  und  Thurneysen. 

Es ist  mir  Bediirmiss  an  dieser  Stelledem  Referenten  Herrn 
Geh.  Hofrat  Professor  Dr.  Thurneysen  meinen  aufrichtigen 
Dank  fur  die  Forderungmeiner  Arbeit  auszusprechen. 


SOME    POINTS    OF    SIMILARITY 

IN    THE 

PHONOLOGY    OF   WELSH    AND    BRETON 


INTRODUCTION 

In  this  paper  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  classify,  as  far 
as  was  possible,  the  points  of  similarity  in  the  phonological 
development  of  Welsh  and  Breton,  as  they  appear  in  these 
languages  since  the  time  of  the  separation  of  the  Bretons  in 
the  5th.  -7  th.  centuries1.  The  majority  of  the  various  chan- 
ges naturally  comprises  those  of  the  Middle  and  Modern 
periods  of  both  languages.  The  written  documentary  remains 
of  the  earlier  period  (8  th.-9  th.  centuries)  of  Welsh,  Cor- 
nish and  Breton  possess  so  close  a  resemblance  to  each  other 
as  to  lead  at  first  to  the  supposition  that  they  belonged  to  one 
branch  only,  until  Bradshaw  pointed  out  the  criteria  by  which 
they  could  be  distinguished  2. 

Some  of  the  phenomena  here  noted  date  from  an  earlier 
period  (as,  e.  g.,  §  i),  others  appearing  for  the  first  time 
later  in  continuous  texts  and  in  isolated  words  from  the  Bre- 
ton Charters.  Most  of  the  peculiarities  of  phonology  to  which 
reference  is  made,  date,  however,  from  the  middle  and  later 
periods,  In  some  cases  both  languages  in  the  middle  period 
offer  certain  particular  points  of  resemblance  which  disappea- 
red later  in  the  course  of  further  development  from  one  or 
both  languages  (as,  e.  g.,  §  9). 

1.  For  a  full  discussion  of  the  emigration  of  the  Bretons  to  Brittany  see 
Loth.  L'emigration  bretonne  en  Armorique  dn    Vs  au  VII*  sicch  de  notre  ere, 
Paris,  1 88 3.  See  also  Zimmer,    Auf  welchem    IVeg  kcunen  die   Goidelen  vom 
Kontinent  nach  Irland}  (Berlin,  1912),  pp.  13-17. 

2.  For  these  see  Loth,  op.cit.,  p.  89. 

PARRY- WILLIAMS.  —  These,  l 


2  Pa  rry-  Williams . 

A  noteworthy  feature  of  both  languages  is  the  treatment  of 
borrowed  Romance  words,  and  in  this  respect  a  comparati- 
vely wide  field  of  investigation  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that 
both  borrowed  without  restraint  from  their  neighbours. 

Numerous  dialect  peculiarities  have  been  noted .  For  the  Bre- 
ton dialects,  the  various  articles  which  haved  appeared  from 
time  to  time  in  the  volumes  of  the  Revue  Celtiqm,  as  well  as 
the  grammars  of  the  Breton  dialects,  have  been  taken  as 
authorities  for  the  remarks  made  thereon  in  the  paragraphs 
in  which  they  occur.  Various  Welsh  and  Breton  texts  and 
dictionaries  to  which  access  could  be  found,  have  been 
perused,  as  will  be  noted  from  the  list  of  abbreviations. 

It  has  been  deemed  simpler  to  arrange  the  examples  accor- 
ding to  the  nature  of  the  peculiarity  they  illustrate,  and 
not  according  to  the  date  of  their  appearance  or  their  place  in 
the  historical  development  of  the  languages. 


CONTENTS 


I.  —  Vowels,  §§  i- 10. 

Initial  vowel  before  sp,  st,  sk.  —  Change  and  interchange  of 
vowels.  —  Swarabhakti-vowels.  — >  Syncope  of  vowels. 


II.  —  Diphthongs,  §§  11-14. 

Diphthongization  of  simple  vowels.  —  Diphthongization  of 
vowels  before  g(e,  ch(e.  —  ai  of  loanwords.  -  oi  of  loan- 
words. 

§  15.  Simplification  of  Diphthongs. 

§   1 6.  Contraction  of  Vowels  and  Diphthongs. 

§  17.  Haplology. 

III.  —  Consonants,  §§  18-83. 

§§  18-24.  Changes  in  initial  Consonants. 
§  25.   Changes  in  medial  Consonants. 
§§  26-29.  Changes  in  final  Consonants. 
§§  30-48.  Other  Consonantal  changes. 

§§  30-33.  Initially,  §§  34-48.  Medially  and  finally. 
§§  49-61.  Addition  of  Consonants . 


4  Parry -Williams. 

§§    49-51.   Prothesis;  §§  52-55.  Epenthesis  ;  §§   56-61. 

Epithesis. 
§§  62-80.  Loss  ot  Consonants. 

§§62-64.  Initially;  §§65-72.  Medially;  §§73-80.  Finally. 
§  81.  Metathesis. 

§  82.  Some  exceptional  Cases  of  Mutation   (aspirate  and 
nasal)  in  Breton  corresponding  to  Welsh. 

§  83.  Palatalisation  of  Consonants  in  Welsh  and  Breton. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


A.  /.  C.  L.  =  Archiv.  fur  celtische  Lexicographic. 

B.  Ciusc.  --  Gweledigaethau  y  Bardd  Cwsc  (ed.    J.    Morris 
Jones). 

Br.  ==  Breton;  M.  Br.  ==  Middle  Breton  ;  O.  Br.  ==  Old 
Breton. 

Br.  GL  =  Old  Breton  Glosses  (Stokes),  Calcutta  1879. 

Br.  GL  O.  =  The  Breton  Glosses  at  Orleans  (Stokes), 
1886. 

C.  Coch.  Mss.  ==  The  Cefn  Coch  Mss.  (Fisher). 

Cym.  LUn  Cymr.  =  The  publications  of  Cymdeithas  Lien 
Cymru. 

D.  G.    =    Barddoniaeth    Dafydd  ab  Gwilym    (Jones  and 
Owen, 

E.  —  English  ;  M.  E.  ==  Middle  English  ;  O.  E.  =  OldEn- 
glish;  N.  E.  =  New  English. 

E.  E.  P.  =  Early  English  Pronunciation  (Alexander  J.  Ellis). 

Fr.  =  =•  French  ;  O.  Fr.  ==  Old  French. 

/.  Goch  =  Gwaith  lolo  Goch  (Charles  Ashton). 

Indg.  Forsch.  =  Indogermanische  Forschungen. 

L.  Ch.  =  Loth's  Chrestomathie  bretonne;  L.  Ch.  =  (M.  Br. 
Chart.)  =  The  Middle  Breton  Charters  given  in  L.  Ch. 

L.  Ch.  (V.).  =  Vocabulary  to  L.  Ch. 

L.  E  (JEf.).  =  Lexique  etymologique  des  termes  les  plus  usuels 
du  breton  nioderne,  par  V.  Henri. 

Le  Gon.  =  Le  Gonidec's,  Dictionnaire  fran^ais-breton. 

L,  G.  C.  =  Gwaith  Lewis  Glyn  Cot  hi. 

Le  Clerc  =  Grammaire  bretonne  du  Dialecte  de  Treguier,  par 
1'abbe  Le  Clerc. 

Lib.  Land.  =  Liber  Landavensis  (The  Book  of  Llanddv). 

M.  Br.  H.  —  Middle  Briton  Hours  (Stokes). 


6  Pa  rry-  Williams . 

Mab.  —  The  Mabinogion  (Rhys  and  Evans,  Oxford). 

M.  A.  =   TheMyfyrian  Archaiology  of  Wales. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  =  Ernault's  Dictionnaire  etymologique  du  breton 
moyen,  at  the  end  of  his  edition  of  Le  Mystere  de  Sainte  Barbe. 

Medd.  Mydd.  =  Meddygon  Myddfai  (Welsh  Mss.  Society). 

O.  Ir.  —Old  Irish. 

Fed.  =  Pedersen's  Keltische  Graminatik  (vol.  I) ;    Fed.  II 
=  id.  Vol.  II. 

R.  C.  =  Revue  Celtique. 

R.  B.  H.  =  The  Red  Book  of  Hergest  (Rhys  and  Evans). 

Tr.  =Troude's  =  Nouveau  dictionnaire  frangais  et  breton. 

V.  and  Vann.  =  Vannes.  V.    (Ch.)  and  Vann.  (Ch.)  = 
Chalons,  Dictionnaire  breton-franfais  du  diocese  de  Vannes. 

Treg.  =  Treguier. 

W.  =  Welsh;  M.  W.  =  Medieval    W. ;  O.    W.  -  Old 
Welsh;  N.   W.  =  North  Wales ;  S.  W.   =  South  Wales; 

W .  S.  =  Wiliam  Salesbury's  Welsh-English  Dictionary. 

W.  Llyn.  ~  Barddoniaeth  Wiliam  Llyn  (J.  C.  Morrice). 


VOWELS 


1.  —  In  W.,  both  in  native  and  in  borrowed  words,  the 
initial  consonantal  groups  sp,  st,  sk,  developed,  presumably 
in  the  M.W.  period,  a  prothetic  vowel,  as  was  the  case  in 
late  Latin  and  further  in  French  and  Italian.  The  rule  in 
Welsh  is  the  exception  in  Breton  ;  in  the  former  branch  the 
vowel  is  invariably  y  (==  i),  but  the  few  examples  in  point  in 
Breton  show  a  variation.  The  supposed  cases  of  this  in 
Breton  are  O.  Br.  esceilenn  I  (gl.  cortina),  regarded  as  being 
cognate  with  Mod .  Ir.  sgail.  sgdile,  'shadow',  where  the  prothe- 
tic vowel  is  e,  and  O.  Br.  istomid2  (gl.  trifocalium),  cognate 
with  W.  ystefaig,  where  the  vowel  appears  as  i.  It  is  remar- 
kable that  the  language  which  first  shows  traces  of  it  should 
drop  it  altogether,  whereas  the  other,  with  no  vestiges  of  it 
in  its  earliest  forms,  made  such  cases  of  prothesis  its  general 
rule. 

In  M.  Br.  there  appears  a  word  ascolenn  'thistle'  (W.  ysgal- 
hn,  Cornish  askellen,  Vann.  oskalen)  which  is  regarded  as 
being  identical  with  O.  Br.  seal  (gl.  carduumque).  This  a, 
however,  with  the  a  in  the  Cornish  word,  seems  to  be  a 
doubtful  case. 

Traces  of  the  same  tendency  possibly  appear  in  the  variant 
forms  of  the  M.  Br.  words  start  and  squeut  (Mod.  Br.  stard, 
skeud).  In  M.  Br.  (E.)  there  is  an  early  form  estart,  but  it  is 
counted  in  the  verse  as  one  syllable  ;  and  the  Vann.  (Ch.) 
form  ofM.  Br.  squeut  seems  to  be  esquet  or  hesquet. 

In  Mod.  W.,  when   the  accent  foils  on  the  third  syllable 

1.  Berne  Glosses. 

2.  In  the  O.  Br.  Charters,  see    L.  Ch.,  p.    142.    It  is   suggested   (ibid., 
p.  525)  that  it  is  to  be  read  iscomid,  and  a  W.  esgemydd  is  compared. 


8  .  Parry-Williams. 

from  the  beginning  of  a  word,  the  tendency  is  to  drop  the 
regular  prothetic^,  e.  g.  sgrifennu  or  scrifennu  for  ysgrifennu 
cto  write',  sgolhaig  for  ysgolhaig  'a  scholar'.  In  the  Mod.  W. 
dials,  the  tendency  is  to  drop  the  y  in  all  cases,  except  when 
it  is  accented,  e.  g.  ysgub  'a  broom,  besom' but  sgubo  'to  brush 
with  a  besom',  ysitim*'form,  pose'  butstumiau  'grimaces',  etc. 

2.  —  Original  /  appears  in  Mod.  W.  asjy,  i.  e.  when  unaf- 
fected by  a  following  pre-historicrt,  in  which  case  it  becomes  e. 
In  Cornish  and  Br.  it  appears  generally  as  e  (Cornish  having 
y  in  some  cases).  The  O.  Br.  had  however,  forms  in  i  where 
O.  W.  would  also  have/.  There  are  also  in  O.  Br.  traces  of  e 
from  i  due  to  the  feminine  a-  ending,  the  forms  uuin  (masc.) 
and  uuen  (fern.)  being  found  side  by  side  in  the  9th.  c.  See 
R.  C.  8  pp.  1 68  sqq. 

The  indecision  with  regard  to  the  fate  of  early  i  is  apparent 
in  W,  and  Br.,  especially  in  the  various  dials,  and  in  the 
loanwords  of  both  languages.  The  Q.  W.  i  has  many  forms 
in  M.  W.,  i,  e,  y  and  y  (i  and  e  being  found  as  a  rule  in  the 
earlier  M.  W.  texts  though  later  such  forms  as  brodyr,  broder; 
llythyr,  llyther ;  Merchyr,  Mercher1,  are  fairly  common).  In  the 
Mod.  W.  dials,  again  we  meet  withsuchs  formsas  ene  foryna, 
dene  for  dyna,  Dinbech  for  Dinbych,  ydrach for  edrych.  The  Mod. 
W.  forms  have  generally  y,  though  in  the  literary  language 
words  like  ennill  for  ynnill,  gwerydd  for  gwyryf  also  occur.  Cf . 
also  Mod.  W.  gresyn,  M.  W.gryssyn  (glyssyn). 

M.  Br.  has  forms  with  /  (rare)  and  e  corresponding  to  the 
/-forms  of  O.  Br.,  e.  g.  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  Ems-  and 
Inisian,  W.  ynys;  cf.  Hytherguent,  with  hyther  =  hedr,  he%r  of 
M.  Br. 

Later  in  the  Mod.  Br.  dials,  we  find  fluctuations.  The  dial, 
of  Vann.  has  very  often  a  predilection  for  /,  wrhere  the  dial, 
of  Leon  has  e,  e.  g.  Vann.  bihue,  ivein,  ini%  (iniss),  pisk,  gwi- 
nir,  stirenn  for  Leon  beo,  eva(ff)y  ene^,  pesk,  gwener,  sterenn. 
This,  however,  may  be  a  late  change.  For  the  change  of  e  to 
/  in  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau  See  R.  C.  3,  p.  47;  and  in 
the  dial,  of  Quiberon,  R.  C.  16,  p.  325. 

i .  Mercber  may  owe  its  final  -er  to.Gwener . 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  9 

A  parallel  but  reverse  change  is  apparent  in  the  case  of  many 
loanwords  in  W.  and  Br.  In  W.  we  get  the  e  of  Romance 
words  appearing  as  y,  (a)  Pretonic  :  dyfosiwn  'devotion'  B. 
Cwsc  (W.  S.  has  defosiwn,  as  commonly  in  Mod.  W.),  dyciae 
'decay' ;  (b)  Post-tonic  :  kweifyr  sayethe  'a  quevar'  W.  S., 
M.E.  quiver ;  cweryl.  M.  E.  querel(e\  dagyr  (W.  S.)  'dagger'; 
—  myn  as  plur.  of.  E.  --  man  in  porthmyn,  iemyn,  etc. ;  tocyn 
'  token' ;  Ystyvyn  (R.  B.  #.)  'Stephen' ;  (c)  accented  e  >  y 
before  n,  r,  s  :  bryst  M-  E.  bresle,  trysor  M.  E.  tresor,  syrkyn 
M.E.  jerkyn,  syndal  'sendal'. 

In  Br.  also  the  e  of  French  words  appears  occasionally  as 
y  before.?  or  ;/  :  na  ystiman  netra  '  je  n'estime  rien'  R.  C.  25, 
p.  340;  d'am  yscusim  rde  m'excuser',  R.  C.  25,  p.  106;  ynte- 
ret  'enterre',  R.  C.  27,  p.  22.  Cf.  also  marichal  'marechal', 
R.  C,  3,  p.  196  ;ar  re  yminantan  'les  plus  eminents',  R.  C.  26 
p.  no. 

3.  --In  the  various  Brythonic  languages  original  u  appears 
as  an  u-  sound  in  some  cases,  and  as  o  in  others.  As  a  rule 
W.  has  lu  except  when  a  long  a  originally  followed  (in  which 
case  in  appears  as  o).  The  same  rule  applies  to  Br.,  the  u- 
forms  being  predominant ;  but  in  some  of  the  early  forms  as 
well  as  in  some  of  the  Mod.  dials,  o  is  found  side  by  side 
with  the  n-  form.  On  the  other  hand,  the  rule  in  Cornish 
demands  the  o-  form. 

The  same  variation  appears  in  loanwords  from  Lat.  In  cer- 
tain cases  the  Lat.  6  has  the  o  and  u-  forms  in  W.  as  well  as 
in  Br.  : 

Lat.  sonus,  W.  swn,  son  ;  Br.  sotm,  son; 

Lat.  pond  us,  W.  pwn  ;  Lat.  cdlumba,  W.  colomen,  Br.  koulm. 

Again,  originals  in  some  words  develops  into  a  u-  sound 
in  W.'  and  Br.  : 

W.  twrch,  Br.  lourch,  O.  Ir.  tore',  W.  iwrch,  Br.  iourch, 
Cornish  yorch. 

The  Br.  ounnen  (W.  onnen  'ash-tree')  is  regarded  as  being 
merely  a  dialectal  pronunciation  (Vendryes,  R.  C.  30, 
p.  209). 

The  following  are  exs.  of  the  intermingling  of  o-  and  u- 


io  Parry-Williams. 

forms  in  W.  and  Br.  in  native  and  borrowed  (Lat.)  words  : 

M.  Br.  brout  (Mod.  Br.  brand,  O.  Br.  brot,  W.  brwcf) 
'  ardent ' ;  con,  coun  ( W.  cw n  '  dogs ')  ;  cof(f),  couff  (W.  cof 
'memory');  cogant,  cougant  (W.  ceuganf)  (  certain';  colon, 
calaoun  (W.  colon  '  heart ')  ;  crouc  (W.  crog  '  cross  '),  crom 
(adj.)  *  bent',  croumaf  '  to  bend'  (W.  crwm,  crymu);  go^aff, 
gou%aff(W.  goddef  '  to  suffer')  ;  dorn  '  hand  '  (Mod.  Br.  Leon 
dourn,  W.  dwrn  'fist'),  yot  (Vann.  tout,  W.  uwd)  ;  loncaff, 
louncaff  (W.  llyncti);  rodoed,  roudoe^  (W.  rhodwydd);  Sadorn, 
Sadourn  (W.  Sadwrn)\  ton,  'toun  (W.  ton  'tone,  tune  ')  ;  arch- 
diagon,  archdiagoun  (Mod.  Br.  arriagon,  W.  archddiagon, 
archiagon)\  moch  (Mod.  Br.  mouch,  W.  mocV). 

The  M.  Br.  Charters  (L.  Ch". )  have  colloch,  callouch;  goni- 
doc  (M.  Br.  also  gounidec,  W.  giueinidog,  ;  hocb,  houcb  (W. 
hwcti)  ;  moalcQj),  moualch  (W.  mwyalcti) ;  jow/J  (O.  Br.  $0/f, 
W.  Jtt////)  ;  cf.  O.  Br.  rot  (gl.  (a)eruginem,  W.  rhwd  'rust'). 
Mod.  Br.  \\zshont  (W.  huwf);  blonec,  blounfac(W.  bloneg). 

In  the  Mod.  Br.  dials,  the  o  and  u-  forms  fluctuate  conside- 
rably. For  a  list  of  words  having  o  in  Leon  and  ou  in  Vann.; 
words  having  o  in  Vann.  and  in  the  Cntholicon,  but  ou  in 
Leon,  see  R.  C.i,  p.  215.  See  also  ibid,  list  of  words  having 
o  in  Leon  but  u  (i.  e.  u)  in  Vann.  These  exs.  have  w  in  W. 
See  also  note  in  R.  C.  16,  p.  186. 

In  the  Romance  loanwords  in  W.  and  Br,  the  cases  in  this 
category  to  be  dealt  with  are  those  containing  a  short  close  o. 
This  seems  to  appear  in  W.  invariably  as  u  (written  w),  in 
Br.  mostly  as  u  (written  ou)  aud  occasionally  as  o  side  by 
side  with  the  ou  (cf.  Meyer-Liibke,  Grammatik  der  romanischen 
Sprachen,  I,  p.  133  '  Im  Westen  wird  o  vorNasalen  zu  ou,  u; 
so  schreiben  die  mittelalterlichen  Urkunden  und  Handschrif- 
ten  ').  Exs.  in  point  from  Br.  are  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  courtes,  cortes  'courtois'j/owrm,  furm  '  forme', 
tourmant  l  torment',  noundenn,  monden,  mundain  '  mondain'. 
L.  CJi.  (F.)  has  coutige '  conge'  (iyth.  c.),  countradou  *  contrats ' 
(lyth.  c.),  milioun  '  million' (iyth.  c).  Le  Gon.  rond,  round 
'  rond ',  Tr.  loud,  lod  (Vann.  lot)  Mot'.  Cf.  R.  C.2,  p.  196 
ar  masouner'  le  mac,on',  p.  214  Kleier  Fouesnant  a  respount 
Mes  cloches  de  F.  repondent',  R.  C.  5,  p.  192  Lost  ar  c'hog 
er  poud  fla  queue  du  coq  dans  le  pot '. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  n 

The  cases  among  the  Romance  borrowings  in  W.  are  very 
numerous.  As  already  mentioned  W.  has  w .  The  M.  E.  and 
Fr.  forms  have  sometimes  o,  sometimes  u  and  sometimes  both, 
in  words  where  W.  has  only  w.  The  sound  in  E.  and  Fr. 
was  probably  between  the  high-back-round  and  the  mid-back- 
round,  or  really  an  extra-labialised  o-  sound.  As  a  rule  in 
Norman-Fr.  the  fluctuation  was  between  o  and  u,  shoving 
the  doubtful  nature  of  the  sound ;  but  generally  Norman-Fr. 
has  //  to  correspond  to  the  o  of  O.  Fr.  Exs.  in  W.  :  barwn 
'  baron  '  M.E.  baron,  barun,  baronn,  O.  Fr.  barun,  -on-,  backwn 
twrch'  bacon'  (W.  S.)  M.  E.  and  early  N.  E.  bacoun,  bakon, 
O.  Fr.  bacon,  crwper  '  crupper'  M.  E.  croper(e,  later  croupere, 
O.  Fr.  cropiere;  tnvinp  '  a  trump,  trumpet  'M.E.  trompe,  trumpe 
Fr.  trompe ;  and  many  others. 

Further,  in  M.  E.  there  are  words  having  o-  and  u-  forms, 
whereas  the  Fr.  forms  are  confined  to  u.  This  arose  from  a 
general  confusion  in  M.  E.  and  early  N.  E.  between  o  and  u,  o 
being  sometimes  used  for  u  merely  as  an  orthographical 
device  to  avoid  confusion  when  the  u  of  O.  E.  came  in  con- 
tact with  certain  letters  in  MSS.  It  was  originally  a  device  ot 
Fr.  (see  Horn,  Historische  Neuenglische  Grammatik,  Vol.  I, 

P-9)- 
Again,  wehave  pro  ofs  of  the  o- timbre  of  the-w-sounds  of  M. 

E.  and  early  N.  E.  French  writers  of  the  1 6th.  and  iyth.cs.  com- 
pare E.  u  with  their  native  Fr.  o-  sound  (see  Horn,  Untersu- 
chungen  %ur  Netiengliscben  Lautgeschichte,  chap.  4).  Hence  wre 
may  gather  that  the  early  E.  short  o  had  a  '  close  '  quality  in 
some  cases,  and  that  the  E.  short  u  had  likewise  an  '  open  ' 
quality  under  certain  circumstances. 

Moreover,  some  words  having  only  a-  forms  in  E.  appear 
in  W.  with  w,  e.  g.  cnoc  '  pail '  (W.  S.  crwch),  E.  crock,  M.  E. 
krocke;  ciut  '  a  cot',  M.  E~cot,  O.  Fr.  cot,  iwmon  (W.  S.)  (pi. 
humyn,  as  in  Hywell  Swrdwal,  who  has  iwmynri)  c  a  yeo- 
man ' ;  M.  E.  yom-an  ;  siund,  sivnt  f  sand',  M.E.  sond(e  ;  walwrt 
'wall-wTort ',  M.E.-itw/. 

So,  whereas  in  W.  loanwords  the  forms  generally  accepted 
are  the  w-  forms,  in  Br.  we  find  traces  of  both  forms,  as 
seen  from  the  above  exs. 


12  Parry-Williams. 

W.  however,  is  not  without  its  exs.  of  fluctuation  : 

botivn,  botwn,  bwtzun,  botwm  'a  button ',  D.  G.,  p.  37. 

Nid  ananwyl  dwyn    anerch  |  O  fotymau   siamplau  serch. 

C.  Charlymaen,  p.  50,  has  bwttwn,and  this  is  also  the  mod. 
Gwentian  form  by  the  side  of  Venedotian  bwtium  (botwni),  M. 
E.  botoun,botone,  O.  Fr.  boton,M.od.  Fr.  bouton  \clwpa,  clopa  ca 
club ',  M.  E.  clobbe,  clubbe  ;  comffordd  '  comfort  ',  comffyrddus 
(cyjjyrddus),  (  comfortable'  (W .  S.  has  mmffwrth  '  conforte', 
kwnffwrddio  '  to  counforte ');  concwest  (  conquest '  and  kwnkwest 
(W.  5.),  O.  Fr.  conquest^;  also  concwerio  and  cwncwerio  i  to 
conquer'. 

Note.  —  There  are,  of  course,  in  W.  many  loanwords  from 
E.  with  the  pure  o-  sound,  without  variations  in  w. 

We  have  seen  above  how  some  Br.  words  have  o  in  the 
dial,  of  Leon  (pu  in  other  Br.  dials.)  but  hm  (i.  e.  u)m  the 
dial,  of  Vann.  (jR.  C.  i,  p.  215).  This  phenomenon  may  be 
compared  with  the  appareance  in  W.  loanwords  from  E.  of 
u  (i.  e.  W.  ti)  where  we  would  regularly  expect  an  w.  In 
these  words  we  have,  as  a  rule,  a  liquid  or  a  nasal  (/,  m,  n  or 
r)  following  the  u,  e.  g.  bulas  by  the  side  of  bwlas,  E.  bullace 
(early  E.  had  o-  and  -u  forms)  ;  buliwns  in  D.  G.,  p.  432  by 
the  side  of  the  commoner  form  bwliwns  E.  bullions ;  burgyn  '  a 
carcase  'from  E.  morkin  ;  cut  in  D.  G.,  p.  149  and  in  some 
Mod.  W.  dials,  by  the  side  of  out  (the  Common  N.  W.  form), 
E.  cot ;  sunt-ur  '  c  a  kind  of  sundy  gravel ',  M.  E.  sonde  'sand ' 
cf.  W.  swnd\  sum  (and  swm)  (  a  somme '  (W.  5.),  also  in 
D.  G.,  p.  148,  Mod.  E.  sum. 

4.  -  -  The  interchange  of  a  and0  is  of  common  occurrence 
in  W.  and  Br.  as  in  other  languages. 

a)  The  change  of  o  to  a  appears  in  native  words  in  the 
forms  developed  from  earlier  guo  (or  still  earlier  iio-\  and  is 
supposed  to  be  a  case  of  delabialization  after  the  labial  u  (see 
Fed.  §  26,  4),  e.  g.  W.  gwallofi  '  to  pour  ',  Ir.  folam  '  em- 
pty ',  W.  gwasgod  (earlier  gwasgawd.  as  in  Goronwy  Owain) 
'shelter,  shade \Er.gwasked,  Ir.foscad  ;  W.  gwala  (and  iwala 

i .   Or  possibly  from  E.  cinder. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  13 

1  enough,  galore  ')  f  enough  ',  Br.  gwalch  (and  a  walcld)  ;  Br. 
gwalc'hi,  W.  gotchi,  O.  Ir.  folcaim.  Cf.  W.  diguadef  in  Lib. 
Land.,  later  dioddef ',  gwared,  O.  Ir.  fo-rethim ;  gwadn,  Ir.folba. 
In  Pembrokeshire  gwagar  is  heard  for  the  commoner  gogr, 
gogor  c  sieve '. 

Corresponding  to  O.  Ir.  for  there  appears  in  M.  W.  a 
form  guar,  e.  g.  in  Lib.  Land,  guar  ir  hen  rit  '  above  the  old 
ford'. 

Occasionally  the  change  appears  in  words  borrowed  from 
Lat.  :  W.  carrai  (O.  W.  corrui),  Br.  korre-enn.  Lat.  corrigia ; 
W.  manach  (nionach,  mynadj),  Br.  manach,  inonach,  Ir.  ma- 
nach,  Lat.  monachus. 

In  some  of  the  Mod.  W.  dials,  (in  parts  of  N.  W.  e.  g.)  o 
tends  to  become  a  (often  in  connection  with  w)  in  such  words 
ascywad  or  auad  =  cyfod  'arise  ',  dwad  =  dyfod  '  to  come', 
picwarch  =  pig-fforch ;  tywad  =  tywod l  sand  ',  gwman  =  guy- 
mon  c  sea- weed  ',  paratoi  -  -  parotoi  (  to  prepare  ',  Methadus 
'  Methodist'. 

In  addition  to  the  exs.  cited  above,  the  following  Br.  forms 
may  be  mentioned  :  M.  Br.  priadele^  '  marriage',  cf.  W.priod 
'  husband,  wife  ',  priodi  '  to  marry  '  Br.  pried,  priet £  spouse  '  ; 
M.  Br.  (E.)  rigal,  rigol (  rigole  ' ;  Vann.  (Ch.)  sam  '  somme, 
voiture  ',  spatulamancc  '  spatulomancie  '  in  R.  C.  12,  p.  383  ; 
vacabant  (  vagabond  '  in  R.  C.  n,  p.  310,  but  vacabont 
on  p.  308.  The  last  two  exs.  may  be  due  to  vowel  assimi^ 
lation. 

b)  The  opposite  change  of  a  to  o  is,  however,  much  com- 
moner in  W.  and  Br. 

It  is  found  in  some  Lat.  loanwords,  e.  g.  W.mortbwyl  (and 
dial,  marthwl),  Br.  mor%pl,  Lat.  marlellus ;  Br.  korai^(W. 
Y  Garawyi),  Lat.  Quadragesima. 

It  appears  also  in  some  native  words,  in  W.  mostly  in  the 
dials,  e.  g.  N.  W.  afol=afal  *  apple  ' ;  gofol  =  gofal,  '  care  '; 
diofol  =  diofal  '  careless  ' ;  S.  W.  grondo  =  gwrando  '  listen  '. 
Cf.  Mod.  W.  etp  for  M.  W.  etwa;  Mod.  W.  o  (prep.)  and  o 
(vocative  particle)  for  M.  W.  a  ',  Br.  a. 

i.  InM!  W.  the  forms  a  and  o  occur,  and  are  probably  two  originally 
separate  prepositions. 


1 4  Parry -Williams. 

In  Br.  the  following  may  be  instances  of  the  change,  M.  Br. 
(E.)  onnoer(annoer},  dim.  onneric  (W.  anner)',  hogos  (W.  agos 
'  near');  hoguen  (hougueri)/  but  '  (W.  hagen)',  holen  '  salt ' 
(W.halen,  V.  (Ch.)  Mine,  baton)-,  torr  <  belly',  O.  Br.  tar, 
Ir.  tarr.  Cf.  huoniq  '  sun  ',  R.  C.  16,  p.  21 2  (W.  huan)  ;  Treg. 
momm,  pi.  mommo  '  mother',  Tr.  (W.  mam).  Vann.  has  amo- 
mn,  M.  Br.  amanen  (W.  ymenyn) ;  0W7&,  £•#;•/£  =  gavrik  (L. 
Ch.).  For  other  words  in  which  the  dial,  of  Vann.  tends  to 
favour  an  o  where  the  Leon  dial,  has  a,  see  R.  C.  i,  p.  89 
sqq. 

The  same  change  is  apparent  in  some  loanwords  from 
Romance  in  W.  and  Br.,  the  former  having  a  goodly  number 
of  exs. 

In  Br.  :  M.  Br.(E.)  dongerus  '  degoutant ',  <<  Fr.  dangereux  ; 
orsaill  '  batterie  ',  =  arsaill,  assaill,  <C  Fr.  dssaillir  ;  strop 
'estrep(etrape)'. 

In  W.  :  In  the  W.  loanwords  from  E.  cases  of  this  change 
are  very  frequent,  and  some  of  very  early  date.  The  alterna- 
tion between  a  and  o  occurs  also  in  E.  itself  at  an  early  period. 
The  c  back  '  a  of  primitive  Germanic  was  changed  early  to  # ; 
but  an  exception  was  that  a  before  nasals  was  preserved,  e.  g. 
lang,  nama.  There  was  a  tendency  to  write  this  sound  with  o, 
as  long,  noma.  It  is  uncertain  whether  this  o  means  really  a 
very  broad  a-  sound.  O.  E.  had  probably  the  Mow'  sound  of 
a  (as  in  Fr.  patte)  before  nasals,  and  possibly  the  o  in  noma  etc. 
is  an  attempt  to  indicate  this  broad,  deep  a-  sound.  It  has  also 
been  regarded  as  a  labialized  sound,  a  *  low  '  a  with  a  slight 
narrowing  of  the  lips.  But  in  O.  E.  the  practice  of (  rounding  ' 
a  before  nasals  disappeared,  only  to  reappear  later  in  M.  E. 
(see  Sweet's  History  of  English  Sounds,  p.  54). 

Most  of  the  W.  exs.  with  o  are  probably  from  the  M.  and 
N.  E.  periods.  In  the  majority  of  cases  E.  had  two  forms,  in  o 
and  a,  but  we  have,  however,  some  instances  where  there  do 
not  seem  to  be  o-  forms  in  E.,e.  g.  pesont,  lytenont. 

It  is  not  before  the  nasals  m,  n,  ng  only  that  this  o  appears 
in  W.,  for  we  have  traces  of  it  before  /  and  r. 

A  few  W.  exs.  are  : 

blowmon    (blewmon,    blawmon),  E.   bloman,  now    obsolete ; 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  15 

Englont  (Inglont),  c  England ' ;  Ysgotlont  (  Scotland '  ;  jjuslion 
'  fustian',  also  early  E.  fustion  ;  garland  (garloni)  l  garland', 
Early  E.  garland(e  and  garlond(e,  -mon  '-man  '  in  many  words 
hangman,  porthmon,  hengsmon,  plismon,  etc. ;  lytenont  (lijjtenant, 
lutenant)  '  lieutenant '  -,pesont  '  peasant '  ;  tenant  '  tenant';  ram- 
pant (rampauni)  £  rampant ',  Early  E.  rampaunt  (Fr.  rampant) ; 
Roland  '  Roland ' ;  reiol  '  real'  ;  deiol '  dial '.  In  W.  dial,  hospi- 
tal ,  £  hospital ',  special  '  spectacles'  (occurs  also  in  B.  Cwsc). 

hongian  '  hang '  Early  E.  hong-,  hang- ;  hansel  '  a  handsel  ', 
hansel',  M.  E.  handsel,  hanselle;  marc  *  a  mark  (coin)  ',  M.  E. 
mark(e ;  ongl  'angle';  pone  '  a  mound,  hillock',  E.  bank, 
M.  E.  banke,  bonkke-,  stand  'stand',  M.  E.  partic.  stonden,  stan- 
den  ;  rhonc  '  rank  (adj)  ',  M.  E.  ranc,  ronke. 

Whether  the  sound  denoted  by  a  and  a  in  Early  E.  was  a 
pure  o-  sound  may  be  a  moot  point,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
about  the  purity  of  the  sound  as  an  o  in  the  W.  representa- 
tives of  the  E.  words. 

5.  —  The  change  of  e  to  a  in  certain  positions  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  W.  and  Br.  This  is  evident  in  native  as  well  as 
borrowed  words.  Some  very  early  examples  are  : 

W.  adar'  birds',  adain  cwing',  O.  Br.  attanoc  (adj.),  rt. 
*pet--,  M.  W.  adaued  (later  edau,  edajedd)  'thread';  W.alarch 
O.  Cornish  elerhc  (cf.  Ir.  eld)  ;  W.  Br.  tan  (O.  Ir.  tene)-,  W. 
dala  (Mab.,  Kulhwch  ac  Olweri)  '  sting'  (O.  Ir.  delg). 

The  same  change  appears  in  Lat.  loanwords  in  W.  and  Br. 
(as  well  as  in  Cornish)  ;  W.  sarph  '  serpent  ',  O.  Br.  Bot-Sar- 
phin ;  W.  Calan1  (  New  Years  Day  ',  M.  Br.  qualan ;  W.  car- 
char,  tafarn,  Padarn,  ystarnu,  etc.  (see  Fed.,  §  124,  6). 

As  a  rule  the  change  takes  place  wrhen  the  e  is  followed 
immediately  by  n,  r  (or  /). 

Cases  in  Br.  : 

In  some  cases  in  Br.  this  change  seems  to  be  a  dial,  pecu- 
liarity, for  we  find  in  certain  words  that  the  dial,  of  Leon 
favours  the  e-  form  whereas  Vann.  leans  towards  the  a- 
form. 

These  words  have  n,  r  or  v  following  the  vowel. 

i.  Late  Latin,  however,  has  also  a  form  hilandae. 


1 6  Parry-Williams. 

Leon  :  kefniden,  bemde^,  kenderv,  keniterv,  mene^,  ere,  serch, 
evil  \  Vann.  kanivedenn,  bamde^,  kanderv  (canderhue),  kaniterv 
caniterhue),  mane  (manne),  art,  charj,  aveit  (see  R.  C.  i, 

P.  87). 

For  the  change  of  er  to  ar  in  Br.  in  native  and  borrowed 
words,  see  7?.  C.  25,  p.  266;  26,  pp.  65,  71,  73;  27,  pp.  252. 

Other  exs.  in  Br.  loanwords  are  (e  before  /,  m,  n,  s)  : 
M.  Br.  (E.)  ambuig  '  embuches  ';  asquipet  (O.  Fr.  esquiper)\ 

assaign  '  enseigne';   astandart   (O.  Fr.  estendard) ;  garredon 

(O.  Fr.  gu&.redon);  kalander  '  calendrier  '  ;  missal  '  missel'; 

sarmant  (  serment';    sarmon  '  sermon';   talant1    (Lat.  talen- 

tum)-y  vanaeson  '  venaison' ;  vandangaff (vendangaff)  l  vendan- 

ger  ' ;  amaill  '  email '. 

Cf.   further  astennet  f  etendu '  (Lat.   extend-ere),  R.  C.     i, 

p.  120;  ampire  '  empire', R. C.   25,  p.  320  ;  kanastel  (O.  Fr. 

canestd),  L.  E.  (HJ-, ritual'  rituel  Mr. ;  dale1  delai  '(i6th.c.) 

L.  Ch.  (K.). 

Cases  in  W.  (generally  before  r,  n,  /)  : 

Note.  —  A  somewhat  similar  change  before  r  took  place 
in  E.  also,  when  e  (open)  followed  by  a  final  r  or  r  +  cons, 
became  a  before  the  end  of  the  M.E.  period,  e.  g.  sterre  > 
star,  kerven  >>  carve.  This  change,  however,  was  not  univer- 
sal in  E. 

W.  adargop  (adargop-we),  O.  and  M.  E.  attercoppe.  (The  W. 
form  may  be  due  to  the  influence  of  W.  adar  *  birds  *)',Adfant 
'  Advent'  (in  its  special  l  Christian  '  meaning);  pwynlmant 
'  appointment'  (E.  (15  c.)  pointrnent,  ct.  O.  Fr.  poyntement) ; 
Siarom  (in  W .  Llyri)  '  Jerome '  ;  Siaspar  (  Jasper  ' ;  ffardial 
'  fardel ' ;  ffristial,  Early  E.  fritiellf ;  tranket  trenket,  W.  S.  ; 
Syvarn  *  Severn'  (in  L.  G.  C.,  p.  463,  E  savodd  deutu 
Syvarn).  Cbwalcys  in  M.  A.,  p.  324,?  <  M.  E.  wellies 
1  whelks  ' ;  barnaisW.  S.  c  varnish',  M.  E.  vernysche  (also  W. 
berneis,  bernais). 

Cf.  S.  W.  aridd  (erioed),  Ma  (hela,  hel). 

6.  -  -  The  mute  or  half-mute  e  in  loanwords  in  W.  and 
Br.  : 

i.  In  O.  Fr.  also  talant. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  17 

The  e  in  question  is  generally  a  final  e,  but  exs.  of  medial 
e  are  found. 

The  treament  of  the  finals  in  Br.  is  manifold  (see  R.  C.  8, 
p.  526). 

1)  It  falls  offaltogether,  Br.  chas,  Fr.  chasse; 

2)  It  becomes   e,   Br.  finesse,  Fr.  finesse-,  Br.    chase,    Fr. 

chasse . 

3)  It  becomes  a,  Br.  finesa,  Fr.  finese;   Br.  promesa,   Fr. 
pioinesse;  Br.  blavcola,  Fr.  blaveoh. 

In  a  few  personal  names  it  seems 

4)  To  become  #;7  in  Treg.,  Annan,  Barban  (see  R.  C.  9, 

P-  379)- 

For  the  form  -es  of  Fr.  we  find  in  Br.  the  ending  es  pre- 
served, e.g. : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  baetes  '  bettes'  (Treg.  boetes,  for  which  seej?.  C. 
16,  p.  220);  botines  'bottines';  perles  '  perles ' ;  in  R.  C.  9, 
p.  200  carotes  '  carottes ',  Cf.  also  M.  Br.  (E.)  boles  '  souliers  ' 
(W.botas-au  <C  M.  E.  boles')',  Mod.  Br.  almandes,  almahles 
for  M.  Br.  almandes. 

Note.  --  There  seems  to  be  an  ex.  of  s  as  plur.  suffix  in  a 
native  word  in  R.  C.  4,  p.  66,  meskanndmu  (  au  milieu  des 
epines  '  (W.  drain  '  thorns  '). 

Cases  of  medial  half-mute  e  are  frequent  in  Br.  ;  it  assumes 
the  form  a  as  a  rule. 

L.  C/;.  (F.)  Allamaign  '  I'Allemagne  ';  M.  Br.  (E.)  autra- 
manl  (and  aulremanl)  '  autremant ' ;  paeamant,  oignamant;  M. 
Br.  mandamant,  familiaramanl ;  M.  Br.  (E.)  has  vanegloar 
f  vaine  gloire  ',  but  later  (R.  C.  9,  p.  379)  the  from  v&nagloar 
is  found.  Further,  we  \\avegant  ma  halabarden  c  avec  mahalle- 
barde  ',  R.  C.  25,  p.  422  ;fasilamant  '  facilement  ',  R.  C.  6, 
p.  84  ;  kog  a  lur  a  lur  '  le  coq  chante  a  la  lurelure,  R.  C.  5 , 
p.  191  ;  suramant  (  surement',  R.  C.  u,  p.  61  ;fausamanl  '  au 
tort ',  ^r.faussemenl  •  sakramant c  sacrement '  Le  Gon. ;  comman- 
damanl  'commandemant ',  A.f.  C.  L.  p.  218. 

The  treatment  of  the  half-mute  e  in  W.  in  the  loanwords 
from  E.  or  Anglo-Fr.  : 

The  final  unaccented  e  of  M.  E.  appears  in  W.   in  a  num- 

PARRY-WILLIAMS.  —  These,  2 


1 8  Parry-Williams. 

her  of  cases  as  a.  As  in  the  case  of  e  in  final  unaccented  syllabes, 
this  final  e  was  an  obscure  sound  in  E.  Indeed  in  final  syllabes 
this  sound  was  not  always  denoted  by  e,  but  often  (and  espe- 
cially in  Wyclif's  Bible)  by  y,  i,  u  (?  for  u),  e.  g.  mannis, 
locus  tus,  opyn.  (For  more  about  this  M.  E.  sound  see  Sweet's  His- 
tory of  E.  Sounds,  p.  52).  W.  bicra  (and  bicre),  M.  E.  bickre 
'skirmish'  (the  W.  word  found  in/,.  G.  C.  and^.  B.  H.,  II, 
p.  300);  bwla  '  bull'.  M.  E.  bule  (bole,  bulle);  cwpa  (M.edd. 
Mydd.,  p.  347)  'cup'  O.  and  M.  £.  cuppe;  ystola  offeiriat 
'  stoole  ',  W.  S.  Mod.  E.  stole. 

The  M.  E.  plur.  ending  -es  assumes  in  W.  generally  two 
forms,  -#jand  -ys,  indicating  the  obscure  nature  of  the  vowel. 

botas  (some  kind  of  footwear ;  also  botys,  both  forms  being 
regarded  as  sing,  in  W.  Cf.  the  Br.  forms  in  -es  above,,  where 
in  M.  Br.  (E.)  the  sing,  forms  of  the  Fr.  words  are  given  as 
equivalents  ofthe  Br.  forms)  ?  M.  E.  botes\  cocas  '  cogs  (of  a 
wheel)  ?  M.  E.  cogges\  syartryssen  in  R.  B.  H.  II,  p.  335 
'  charters  '  (W.  having  really  a  double  plur.  form);  baedys 
(?  <C  baedsys)  L.  G.  C.  '  badges  ' ;  cecys  (W .  S ,  has  kekysseu 
*  keckes  ')  ;  betys,  M.E.  betes  ;  ffigys  '  figs  ',  M.  E.  fygges.  Cf. 
W.  Charlas  (R.  B.  H.  II,  p.  379)  '  Charles  ' ;  Fflandrasl  < 
Flandres  '  Flanders  '.  M.  W.  taplas(?  <  M.  E.  tables). 

1.  --  The  change  of  a  to  e  seems  to  occur  occasionally  in  W. 
and  Br.  : 

Possible  Br.  exs.  are  : 

L.  Ch.  (V.)  ebar%(abar%)  ;  eman  (a  Vann.  form)  for  aman\ 
etaw(atao)  'always';  de  (da,  poss.  pron.) ;  M.  Br.  (E.)  has 
mere  '  marque  ',  reriq1  '  rang'  (Vann.  (Ch.)  ranc,  renc,  pi.  ran- 
geu);  scarleq  (and  squarlac)  '  ecarlate  '  ;  L.  E.  (A.)  gives 
Vann.  Us,  M.  Br.  las  <  Fr.  tas ;  M.  Br.  (E.)  squerb,  Fr. 
teharpe-,  L.  Ch.  (F.)  senclou9  Fr.sangle-s. 

Some  doubtful  exs.  in  W.  are  : 

Arres '  Arras'  L.  G.  C.  p.  105  ;  brecwest  '  breakfast' ;  pineal 
'  pinnacle'  (in  W.  Llyn)  ;  pitfel  ca  pytfall  ',  W.  S.;  berfa 

i.   O.fr.  however,  has  renc. 


Similarity  in  I  he  Phonology  oj  Welsh  nnd  tireton.  {9 

£  a  barrow  ',  M.  E.  bar  ewe,  barwe  ;  dec  'clack  ' ;  rheng  and  rbenc 

'  row,  rank ',  and  others. 

Forms  like  W.  passes,  poles  ('  passage,  pottage  ')  seem  to 
show  the  simplification  of  a  diphthong.  The  E.  -^generally 
>>  aes  (or  ais)  in  W.,  this  in  the  above  cases  being  monoph- 
thongized to  es. 

Cf.  M.  Br.  (E.)  trecc  or  traescc,  Mod.  Br.  tre%,  ?  <C  Fr.  /m^ 
If  so,  the  series  of  changes  would  be  ac(e  ^>  aes  ^>  es  ^>  e^. 
The  M.  Br.  chencbaff  i  changer'  is  another  example.  Cf.  feccon 
in  R.  C,  12,  p.  167,  by  the  side  of  faecon  in  R.  C.  12,  p.  33 
senchc  'changer'  of  Mod.  Br.,  and  L.  Cb.  gress,  grac^,  gr&ce 
4  grace  '. 

8.  — The  '  dulling'  of  im  some  words  in  W.and  Br.  : 

M.  Ernault  in  his  review  (R.  C.  4,  p.  465  sqq.)  of'  L'ori- 
gine  des  voyelles  et  des  consonnes  du  Breton  moderne  de 
France  (dialecte  de  Leon),  par  d'Arbois  de  Jubainville  (Me- 
moires  de  la  Soc.  delinguistique  de  Paris,  t.  IV,  3  e  fasc.,  pp.  239, 
272)'  criticises  the  remark  that  i  in  some  Br.  words  became 
u  (i.  e.  //)  before  n  and  r.  The  words  bur^ud  '  miracle '  (M. 
Br.  ber^ut,  Vann.  berbut)  and  munnd '  detail'  (Vann.  menut) 
are,  the  says,  no  adequate  proof  of  this  change.  He  regards 
them  as  exs.  of  regressive  '  assimilation,  and  compares  «  Icon. 
butun,  petun,//^w,  film,  chonibu,  moucherons.,  lugustr,  ligus- 
trum,  mu^ur,  mn^iil,  mesure...  »  L'inverse  a  lieu  en  leon. 
dans  ftifull,  fusil,  en  trecorrois  lutun,  lutin,  iitul,  utile  ;  en 
vann.  dans  bngnl  =  bugel,  berger...  Le  pet.  Treguier  nous 
fournit,  dans  kicben,  kitchen  et  kuchun,  les  trois  degres  par  ou 
ont  du  passer  des  mots  tels  que  kurust,  chorister,  Tr&c.duvun, 
devise;  cornouaillais  hurunat  —  cbouirnat,  hennir.  Ui  se  sera 
d'abord  change  spontanement  en  u  dans  possubl,  borrubl ,  ter- 
rubl...  » 

But  granting,  however,  that  assimilation  accounts  for  some 
of  the  forms  in  n,  there  are  others  for  which  this  explanation 
does  not  hold  good,  e.g.  the  last  cases  mentioned  above,  pos- 
subl, etc.  And  when  we  take  kuchun,  kurust,  and  duvun  as  exs. 
of  assimilation,  there  is  then  to  be  explained  the  appearance  of 
the  first  uy  which  came  from  i.  Assimilation  would  not 


2o  Parry-Williams. 

explain  kuchen,  *korustand  *devun  l  (the  two  last  being   hypo- 
thetical forms  antecedent  to  kurust  and  duvufi). 

A  similar  c6ange  is  to  be  found  in  W.,  where  in  many  cases 
we  find  u  (or}')  where  we  would  regularly  expect  i.  The  pro- 
nunciation of  the  u  and  y  in  W.  would  necessarily  depend  on 
the  period.  This  change  of  /  to  y  (u)  is  seen  more  especially 
in  the  W.  loanwords  from  E.  or  Anglo-Fr.  The  c  dulling  '  of 
the  /-sound  occurs  mainly  before  /,  n,  r,  s,  which  generally 
have  this  effect  on  reighbouring  vowels,,  e;  g.  coblyn  E.  '  go- 
blin ';  awgrym,  M.  E,  augrini  \papur,  papyr,  M.  E.  papii  ;  ptn- 
tus  '  a  pentice  or  penthouse  ',  M.  E.  pentis,  pentys ;  Snottul, 
<  Snodhill ',  in  L.  G.  C.,  p.  56;  Suful,  ?  ' civil',  in  loloMSS. 
p.  327;  vuttlio  '  to  victual ',  in  C.  Coch  MSS.,  p.  41,  M.  E. 
vitaille  ;  ffrynd  (  friend',  early  E.frind(e  ;  huloc  'hyllocke  '  (W. 
5.)  i.  e.  '  hillock';  munud  (tnynud,  munyd)  '  a  minute', 
M.  E.  minute,  mynut;  mursen  (earliest  ex.  in  D.  G.)  ?  <C  E.  vir- 
gin \puslol  9  C.  Coch.  MSS.,  p.  71  and  elsewhere,  found  even 
in  1 6th.  c.,  c  a  pistol  '  ;  punt  (  a  pint ',  in  Medd.  Mydd. 

9.  --  Svarabhakti-Vowels  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

The  development  of  a  Svarabhakti-vowel  is  more  peculiar  to 
W.  than  to  Br.  Indeed,  it  is  generally  regarded  as  quite  foreign 
to  the  latter,  but  Br.  is  not  without  traces  of  it  even  from  the 
earliest  period,  like  W.  itself.  The  prothetic  vowel  before  s  + 
cons.  (p.  t.  It),  which  is  regular  in  W.  from  early  times  and 
of  occasional  occurrence  in  O.  Br.  also,  may  be  regarded  as  a 
Svarabhakti-vowel  (see  §  i). 

But  the  commoner  form  of  thus,  viz.  the  insertion  of  a 
vowel  between  certain  consonants  (the  second  being  gen- 
erally one  of  the  liquids  /,  m,  n,  r)  is  operative  to  a  consid- 
erable extent  in  W.,  and  is  not  entirely  unknown  to  Br., 
although  in  the  latter  it  is  more  of  an  exception  than  a  rule. 
Exs.  from  O.  W.  and  O.  Br.  «are  possibly  O.  W.  cenitolaidou 
gl.  natalis,  (M.  W.  kenedyl-,  Mod.  W.  cenedfy,  O.  Br.  datola- 
ham  (M.  Br.  datf,  M.  W.  dadyl,  Mod.  W.  dadl),  O.  W.  tara- 
ter  (Mod.  W.  taradr). 

In  M.  W.  y  was  an  extremely  common  epenthetic  vowel, 
and  exs.  of  it  are  legion.  By  some  this  is  not  regarded  as  a 

i.  To  duvun  another  antecedent  form  *duvin  might  be  postulated. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  21 

full  vowel,  -but  as  a  sort  of  glide  between  the  consonants. 
Against  this  view  may  be  adduced  the  form  hoedel  found  in 
the  Mabinogion  (Breuddwyd  Maxen)  'hoedel  nac  einyoes  nid 
oes  ida6  am  danat'.  Here  we  may  have  an  ex.  of  the  frequent 
intercharge  of  e  and  y,  as  in  Merchyr,  Merchyr,  brodyr,  broder, 
tlythyr,  llyther.  (See  above  §2.)  The  forms  Cydywal,  Dyfnawal, 
Tudawal,  by  the  side  of  the  commoner  Cydwal,  Dyfnwal, 
Tudwal  appear  at  first  sight  to  contain  an  epenthetic  vowel, 
but  they  may  possibly  be  due  to  a  variation  in  the  seat  of  the 
accent,  which  in  these  cases  may  have  fallen  on  the  composi- 
tion-vowel. See  Y  Cymmrodor,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  7.  Forms  like 
dala,  hela,  bola,  holy  by  the  side  of  dal,  hel,  bol  may  supply 
exs.  of  epenthetic  vowel  between  the  /  and  the  disappeard  g. 
Cf.  data  ca  sting'  in  Culhwch  ac  Olwen,  the  O.  Br.  delg,  and 
gwyrf,  gwerydd,  by  the  side  of  gwyrf  (virgo)  ;  also  M.  W. 
kwryf,  Mod.  W.  cwnu  iromcwrtftf  (O.  Ir.  coirm);  M.  Br. 
delech  for  delch  from  delchell. 

In  words  with  final  consonant-groups,  of  which  the  last 
was  /,  m,  n,  or  r,  there  were  two  possibilities  of  easing  the 
pronunciation.  Either  a  vowel  was  developed  between  the 
two  last  consonants,  or  the  last  consonant  was  dropped  alto- 
gether, this  being  fairly  easy  in  the  case  of  liquids.  In  W.  (i. 
e.  in  the  spoken  language  and  in  the  dialects  generally,  where 
these  charges  more  often  take  place)  the  rule  seems  to  be,  if  a 
charge  be  made  at  all,  - 

1)  In    monosyllables  to  insert  a  svarabhakti-vowel,  gen- 
erally of  the  same  colour  as  that  in  the  preceding  syllable. 

2)  In  dissyllabic  and  polysyllabic  words  to  drop  the  final 
liquid,  because  the  addition  of  a  vowel  would  necessitate  the 
shifting  of  the  accent. 

e.g.  i)  dial,  cefen  (cefn),  ofon  and  of  an  (pfri),  ochor  (pchr), 
cylyn  (E.  kiln),  llyfyr  (//)'/r),  sicir  (sicr),  ystalwm  (erstalm,  M . 
W.  talyni);  cwlwm,  for  * cwlm,  is  a  literary  form;  in  M.  W. 
clwm. 

2)  arad  (aradr),  pal  ad  (paladr^  vineg  or  vinag  (vinegr  '  vi- 
negar'), Cydivalad  or  Diualad  (Cadwaladr),  perig  fpcfygl)>  hud- 
dig  (huddygl). 


22  Parry-Williams, 

In  Br.,  on  the  other  hand,  when  a  charge  does  take  place, 
it  is  generally  the  dropping  of  the  final  liquid  that  occurs, 
even  in  monosyllables  as  well  as  polysyllables,  e.  g.  : 

lest  (W.  llestr\  mesl  (mestr.  Fr.  maitre),  eont  (eontr,  W.  ewy- 
thr),  frenest  (M.  Br.  fenestr},  pot(potr). 

One  or  two  doubtful  exs.  in  M.  Br.  are  cagal  (?  W.  cagl, 
cagal),  mffur  (euffr)  'oeuvre';  (here,  however,  the  group  ffu 
may  be  only  another  way  of  writing^) ;  charoigun  'charogne1  ; 
delech  for  dekh ;  gener  Fr.  genre. 

Cf.  M.  Br.  H.  dilivaraff(Fr.  delivrer*} ;  M.  &t.(]E.)ch#udou- 
ron  (Fr.  chaudron),  sourpelis  (Fr.  surplis),  Mod.  Br.  soiirpiliz ; 
L.  E.  (#.)  bnrutel  'blutoir'  (O.  Fr.  bhitel),  palastr  (O.  Fr. 
(etn)plastre) ;  kalafati(¥i\  calfater}Ir.,perisil  (fr.persify  Tr.  cf. 
W.  ppsibilrwydd  (from  posibt). 

In  Mod.  Br.  in  such  words  as  ialc'h,  aoualc'h,  an  epenthetic 
or  glide-vowel  is  said  to  be  perceptible  between  the  liquid  and 
the  final  consonant. 

Note  :  The  common  practice  of  dropping  the  final  liquid 
in  such  cases  as  the  above  mentioned  has  led  to  the  addition 
of  an  unetymological  /  or  r  in  some  words,  see  §§  56,  58. 

In  the  use  of  the  svarabhakti  vowel  W.  approaches  nearer 
to  Br.  in  the  practice  of  inserting  this  vowel  in  initial  conso- 
nantal groups  ;  in  the  Vann.  dial,  more  especially  in  Br.,  in 
W.  in  some  standing  literary  forms  and  also  in  some  words 
found  in  early  texts. 

Br.  exs.  :  M.  Br.  (E.)  quenechen,  kenech  (knech)  'mountain', 
M.  Br.  (E.)  barat  (O.  Br.  brat,  W.  brad)-,  Vann.  has  dele,  deli 
cdebt',  deleour  (pi.  delerion)  ' debtor',  quenluen  (pi.  queneu) 
'nut',  darask(and  drasti)  ca  thrush',  kaneo  'fleece'  (W.  cnu  or 
cnuf).  The  Leon  form  dlu%,  fa  trout',  is  in  Cornouaille  duluf. 
In  the  M.  Br.  Chart.  (L.  C£.)  there  seems  to  be  an  isolated 
instance,  viz.  Tenou(-Evet)  by  the  side  of  the  commoner  form 
tnou,  trou,  In  Mod.  Br.  Tenou-Evel  is  Tenuel.  M.  Br.  has 
knoen  and  kanouenn  plur.  kanou  (W.  cneuen,  plur.  cnaii). 

W.  exs.  : 

M.  W.  dylyed  £claim,  night',  dylyedawg  cnoble',  dylyu  and 
deleu'to  deserve,  to  owe',  Mod.  W.  dyled  (and  died,  dyled), 
cf.  Vann,  dele\  tyno  'dale' (Br.  trou,  tnoti).  In  some  fairly 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  23 

early  texts  the  following  forms  are  found,  —  tolodi  (t-lodi,  also 
Mod.  W.  tylawd  and  llawd,  clawd  (dial.)),  Goroec  (Groeg}, 
taramwy  (tramwy)>  cynawd  (cnawcT),  oi  bylegid  (p'i  blegid) ;  cf. 
colloquial  pyriodi  (priodi). 

10.  —  Syncope  of  Vowels  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

The  suppression  of  unaccented  vowels  (both  pre-tonic  and 
post-tonic)  is  a  common  process  in  W.  and  Br.  Some  exs.  of 
early  date  are  W.  crydd,  dnvs  (Br.  fare,  kereour,  Ir.  cairem,  Ir. 
dprus)<  Instances  of  this  disappearance  of  unaccented  vowels 
are  common  in  all  the  Brythonic  languages,  in  medial  as  well 
as  in  initial'syllables,  being  due  to  the  influence  of  the  old 
Brythonic  accent. 

The  effect  of  the  accent  on  pre-tonic  syllables,  however,  is 
particularly  evident  in  Mod.  W.  and  in  the  Br.  dial.  of.  Vann., 
where  the  modern  rule  demands  the  accent  on  the  last  svl- 
labe,  as  was  probably  the  general  rule  in  Brythonic  generally 
at  an  earlier  period. 

Vann.  has  clom  (Leon  Jtoulm)  as  well  as  colom,  W.  c(o)1om- 
en  ;  Vann.  clom  'knot'  (W.  cwlwm,  M.  W.  chvni)  and  sclom  ; 
see  V.  (Cfr.)  s.  v. 

In  the  Mod.  W.  spoken  language  this  loss  of  a  vowel  is 
exceedingly  common,  e.  g. 

Clamai  (Calanmai  =  Calan  Mai),  Clangaeaf  (Calan  gaeaf), 
donna  (calonnau),cnebrwng  or  cnebrwn  (cynhebrwng),  spydu  (di- 
kyspyddu'),  mrymon  (morynion\  cnegu'arth  (ceiniogwertli),  sleinsio 
(<C  siahinsio  E.  challenge),  cf.  p'k  (pa  k),  p'rai  (pa  rai),  cly- 
wu  (from  cwlwm),  gwldu  for  gweJaau  plur.  oigwely,  *  give- 
la. 

Note  :  Another  instance  of  the  loss  of  a  vowel  in  W.  and 
Br.  is  mentioned  in  Fed.  §  42,  Anm.  i,  --  «  Nach  dem  w 
geht  im  Br.  haufig  ein  Vokal  (anf  dem  Wege  der  Assimila- 
tion) verloren  : 

Br.  eontr  'Oheim' ;  eon  'Schaum',  abr.  etionoc ;  naoun.  Selte- 
ner  tritt  dies  im  C.  ein  :  c.  haul  br.  heol,  c.  cawr  'Riese*  gall. 
Kauapoc. ...» 

Other  W.  exs.  of  a  loss  of  this  kind  would  be  the  dial . 
forms. 


24  Parry -Williams. 

wllys  [ewyllysy,  wddu  (awyddu),  twchu  (tewycbu),  newddion- 
(newyddion),  twnnu  (tywynnu),  twsu  (tywysu),  Sulgwn  (Sulg- 
wyn),  Llanwnda  (from  Llan  -\-  Gwyndaf),  Llanrwst(<^  Llan 
wrwst  =  Llan  Gwnvst,  cf.  O.  Br.  Uuorgost,  Uurgost).  Cf. 
Mod.  W.  diwrnod  for  M.  W.  diwarnawd;  S.  W.  has  still  di- 
warnod. 

The  loss  of  a  post-tonic  vowel  occurs  in  such  forms  as  W. 
gweld,  mynd  for  gweled,  myned,  and  in  Br.  mont,  monet ;  dont, 
donet. 


DIPHTHONGS 


11.  -  -  Diphthongization  of  simple  vowels,  unaffected  by  i 
or  ;  in  the  next  syllable  : 

A.  Original  a  and  0  were   both  treated  in  Brythonic  as  0, 
which  underwent   the  same  treatment  as  L.  o  in  special  cases 
in  loan-words.  In  W.  this  developed  into  a  diphthong  aw  in 
accented  syllables.  This  change  is  mostly  peculiar  to  W.,  but 
there  are  a  few  traces  of  similar  diphthongization  in  Br.,  e.g. 
O.  Br.  lau  (gl.  armum),  Br.  penao^1  chow'  Treg.  penos  (W. 
naws\  laosk  (Lat.  laxus,  Ped.§  32.  2.) 

Probable  examples  of  this  diphthongization  in  W.  and  Br. 
loanwords  from  Lat.  are  :  W.  awr,  O.  Br.  ann-aor  (gl.  quan- 
doquidem),  Lat.  bora;  W.  nawn,  Lat.  nona. 

B.  Later  exs.  of  diphthongization  in  the  history  of  W.  and 
Br.  . 

i)  In  a  few  words  W.  andBr.  have  developed  a  diphthong 
from  u  (i.  e.  Br.  and  early  W.  u  -sound)  before  ch,  e.  g.  W. 
buwch  (but  pi.  bucbod-,  also  bitches,  a  collective  form),  Br.  bioc'h, 
btioc'h.  Cf.  W.  uwch,  by  side  of  M.  W.  uch,  and  ucbel ;  lluwch 
( snow-drift',  but  llitchio  cto  hurl';  cuwch  'frown',  cuchio  £to 
frown',  In  Dywlais  the  dyw-  stands  for  dti  fblack'  =  -  *dub-. 

A  similar  diphthongization  of  an  w-sound  is  evident  also  in 
some  loan-words  in  W.  from  E.  or  Anglo-Fr.  The  earlier  form 
of  the  diphthong  is  uw  in  W.  O.  E.  had  the  sound  u  (O.  E. 
y),  and  this  survived  in  M.  E.  especially  in  the  South-West. 
But  is  was  from  Fr.  that  most  of  the  cases  of  u  came  over  to 
E.  In  E.  itself  the  sound  underwent  the  following  develop- 

I .  M .  Br.  penaus,  penaux  (L .  C/> . ) 


2  6  Parry-  Williams . 

merit,  ti  -ei  -iu  -iu  (the  Mod.  E.  pronunciation).  But  though 
the  diphthongization  began  in  E.  before  the  end  of  the  i5th. 
c.,  the  u  itself  was  also  preserved  side  by  side  with  the  diph- 
thong. Hence  the  W.  uw  may  be  a  development  of  the  fi  pure 
or  a  reflection  in  W.  of  the  process  of  diphthongization  taking 
place  in  E.  itself. 

Exs: 

buwl  ca  mule',  in  W.  Llyns  Geiriadur ;  fluwet '  a  flute'  W. 
S.  ;  luwt  fa  lute',  W.  S. ;  miwsig,  musig,  muwsig  'music',  found 
in  W.  as  early  as  D.  G.  (p.  370,  Ymysg  llu'n  gwau  miwsig 
lion);  rhuw  'rue',  in  Medd.  Mydd.,  siwgr  'sugar'  (found  in 
D.  G.  p.  83,  siwgr  ar  win  iddyn  segr  wen)',yspruws  'spruce', 
W.  S. 

2).  Other  cases  of  diphthongization  are  more  or  less  com- 
mon in  Br.  and  W. 

Before ;(  (for  d  or  f)  in  Br.  we  find  in  some  words  ei,  where 
e  would  be  expected  to  appear,  e.  g.  Br.  dei^  (W.  dydd),  fei\ 
(W.  ffydd),  nei^  (W.  nytV),  Brci^  (W.  Brytb-on). 

Where  ai  (earlier  ei)  appears  in  W.  as  the  result  of  Umlaut, 
Br.  has  generally  e,  but  before  ^  again  the  diphthong  ei  app- 
ears in  the  words  prei%  (W.  praidd)3hei%  (W.  haidd),  blei%  (W. 
blaidd).  Cf.  alsoBr.  eil  (W.  aify  leil  (W.  tail).  By  the  side 
of  Trindet  we  get  Br.  an  Dreindet  (W.  y  Drindod) ;  and  in  L . 
Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  the  form  Roe^  in  Roe^-quoedou  is  found 
for  the  usual  Ros.  In  M.  Br.  saffroen  stands  for  Fr.  safran. 

Similar  cases  of  diphthongization  are  noticeable  also  in 
Mod.  W.  (chiefly  dial.,  and  mostly  in  monosyllables  as  in 
Br.),  e.  g. 

maen  (man),  does  (dos  cgo  thou'),  tu-hwynt  (tit-humf),  foes 
(ffds),  baes  (bds),  braen  (bran),  gzulaen  (gwldii).  Cf.  beiddiw 
(heddyw\  gloewyn  byw  (gloyn  byw  ( butterfly'),  gweudyn 
(gwydnj. 

In  some  E.  loanwords  in  W.  the  E.  a  is  occasionally  diph- 
thongized, e.  g  : 

Sgaer  (E.  share),  spaer  (E.  spare).  In  sglaits  (E.  slates)  the 
diphthong  may  be  a  reflection  of  the  E.  diphtongization  of  a 
in  such  words.  The  old  W.  form  is  ysglatus. 


Similar ity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  27 

Other  cases  of  diphthongization  in  E.  loanwords  seem  to 
be  W.  dantailh  'a  delicacy',  M.  E.  danteth,  dantith;  cofainl, 
cwfaint1  'a  convent',  M.  E.  covent  (from  Anglo-Fr.  covent, 
cuvent),  as  in  D.  G.  p.  316  'Pwl  g.wfaint,  pobl  o  gyfoed',  R.  B. 
H.  II,  p.  335,  'ac  y  dechreuwyt  coueint  y  manachlawc  gaer 
llion';  twrnamaint ,  twrueimaint  (Mab.)  'a  tournament',  M.  E. 
tournemeni ;  (lurmimant  occurs  in  M.  A.  p.  134). 

3).  The  W.  and  Br.  dials,  exhibit  other  peculiarities  of  pro- 
nunciation. 

In  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau  e  becomes  er before  a  vowel,  at 
the  end  of  words  and  b-torj  n,  m\  e.  g.  leies(W.  Hiatus), 
leien  or  lujain  (W.  lliaiii),  hei  (W.  hi').  —  R.  C.  3  p.  47. 

In  the  Br.  dial,  of  Quiberon  also,  ou  and  o  are  occasionally 
diphthongized.  'Open'  o  becomes  oa,  'close'  o  becomes  oua,  e. 

g  : 

din    couoch   'old    man'  (Leon    den    co%);    ascouorn   (Leon 

ascoitrn)  ;  coarn  'corner'  (Leon  corn)  loast  'tail'  (Leon  lost). — 
R.  C.  16,  p.  323. 

Diphthongization  in  hiatus  (as  in  Vann.  dial.)  is  not  un- 
known to  the  W.  dials.,  e.  g.  in  parts  of  N.  Wales. 

lleian  (lliain)y  drenan  ohono  (druan  ohono),  trelog  (triog, 
triag,  'treacle'),  plenan  (pluen),  ffeuan  (ff&en) ;  in  Cardigan- 
shire eiios  (eos)y  euog  (eog  'salmon').  The  //-glide  after  the  o, 
before  /  in  such  E.  words  as  poll,  bold,  hold  has  developed  into 
a  full  diphthong  in  W.  powlio,  powld  (dial.);  hoiuld  (dial). 

12.  --  A  common  source  of  diphthongization  in  W.  and 
Br.  is  that  of  vowels  followed  by  a  palatal-dental-spirant,  voi- 
ced or  voiceless  (or  followed  by  n  or  r  -\-  a  dental-spirant), 
in  loanwrords  from  E.  and  Romance.  W.  S.,  in  his  W.  Dictio- 
nary (i  6th.  c.),  has  a  note  about  the  pronunciation  of  the  W. 
a,  to  this  effect,  - 

«  ...  Neyther  yet  as  it  is  pronounced  in  English,  when  it 
commeth  before  ge,  11,  sh,  tch.  For  in  these  wordes  and  such 
other  in  Englyshe,  domage,  heritage,  language,  ashe,  lashe, 
watch,  calme,  call,  a  is  throught  to  decline  toward  the  sound 

i.  In  the  M.  W,  texts  cwfent  and  cwfeint  occur,  plur.  etufennoed;  the 
form  with  the  diphthong  may  be  a  direct  I  orrowing  from  Lat.  convcn.tw 


28  Parry-Williams. 

of  these  diphthonges  at,  au,  and  the  wordes  be  read  in  thys 
wys,  domaige;  heritaige,  languaige,  waitche,  caulme, 
caul.  ...  ». 

In  another  place,  when  dealing  with  the  gound  sh  of  E., 
W.  S.  says  : 

«  sh  in  dyfod  ar  ol  bocal  yn  (iss)  y  galwant  vegys  hyn  as  she 
aiss,  'onnen';  wasshe  waiss  'golchi'.  Ac  yn  pa  ryw  van  bynac 
ar  air  i  del,  ssio  val  neidyr  gyffrous  a  wna,  nid  yn  anghyssyllt- 
pell  o  y  wrth  swn  y  llythyr  hebrew  a  elwir  schin...  ». 

Then  we  have  Palsgrave's  note(£.  E.  P.  p.  120,  note): 

«  Also  all  words  in  the  French  tong  which  in  writtyng  end 
in-age  shall  in  redyng  and  spekyng  sound  an  /  between  a  and 
g,  as  though  that  a  were  this  diphthong  ai,  as  for  langage, 
etc. . .  ». 

The  great  number  of  Romance  words  in  W.  and  Br.  prove 
this  tendency  towards  diphthongization,  and  they  have  de- 
signated this  in  the  written  forms  of  the  words  as  full  diph- 
thongs. But  in  the  case  of  W.  and  Br.  the  same  thing  hap- 
pens with  o,  u,  e  (and  i)  in  such  positions. 

Though  we  have  external  proofs  of  this  only  from  the 
1 6th.  c.,  yet  there  are  indications  of  the  diphthongization  even 
earlier  in  W.  borrowings  from  Romance,  e.  g.  in  D.  G.  and 
lolo  Goch  (14-15  cs.),  and  later  in  L.  G.  C. 

In  some  of  the  Fr.  dials,  at  an  early  date,  the  a  before  g 
in  the  ending  -age  was  also  'palatalized'.  The  ending  is  often 
written  aige  (and  ege).  In  the  i5th.  c.  it  was  found  occasio- 
nally in  the  dial,  of  Paris,  but  was  later  discarded.  (See 
Meyer-Lubke,  Historische  Grammatik  der  Fran^psischen  Sprache, 

§  102.) 

Exs.  of  this  diphthongization  in  W.  : 

a)  a  :  braens  'branch'  (in  W.  Llynlll,  62  'Arglwydd  ystaens 
o  vraenszm  fric' ;  C.  Coch  MSS.  p.  335  'Braens  oEdwin  brins 
ydoedd');  baeds  'badge'  W.  'S.;  caets  'cage'  (D.  G.  'Caets  eu- 
raid  fal  coed  sirian' ;  W.  S.  has  kaits  ederyn  'cage') ;  ferneis- 
win  'vernage  (wine)' ;  maits.  'matche'  W.  5.;  mantais  'van- 
tage' W.  S. ;  mortgaeds  'mortgage'  W.  S.;  or  aits  (praens) 
'orange';  potaes  'potage'  W.  5.;  or/o'clock'  W.  5.,  (W. 
Llyns  Geirladur  has  orlais  'cloc',  and  D.  G.  has  also.  'Orlais 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  29 

goch  ar  irlas  gainc'.  In  M.  E.  orloge,  orlage) ;  saeds  'sage'  W ' . 
S. ;  taeds  (bach  gwn)  'a  tache'  W.  S. ;  taitsment  'Attachement' 
W.  S. 

b).  e  :  kleinsio  pen  hoyl  'clenche'  W.  S.  (M.  E.  clenche(n . 
cleinsio  is  a  common  W.  dial,  form);  veinsians  'vengeance'  W. 
S.  (M.  E.  vengeance.,  vengeaunce) ;  fteitsier  'fletcher'  W.  S.  (M. 
E.  flecher,  fletcher);  treinsiwr  .  'a  trencher'  (Z).  G.  p.  204 
'Trwn  sor  ffals,  treinsiwr  ffug'.  M.  E.  trencher.  In  lolo  Goch 
p.  315  we  get  traenstcvr,  --  'Beth  a  fynnai  erfai  wr  |  eithr 
arianswch  a  traenswir  ?');  Freiss  'fresshe'  W.  S.;  in  Medd. 
Mydd.  p.  204  4Cais  bysgod  ffrais\  In  Mod.  W.  dial,  sleinsio 
(for  sialeinsio)  E.  challenge. 

c).  7  :  ?  bernais  'varnish'  in  Z).  G.  p.  103  'Delw  o  bren 
gwern  dan  fernais'.  W.  S.  has  barnais  and  verneis  'ver- 
nyssche'.  M.  E.  vernisch,  vernysche  ;  ysgarmes  (?  for  ysgarmais 
or  ysgarmeis  by  monophthongization),  sgarmes  in  L.  G.  C. 
p.  155,  M.  E.  skirmischen  (verb). 

d).  o  :  broitsio  'broche'  W.  5.,  (L.  G.  C.,  however,  has 
#/w/0  and  brosiwr);  loydsio  'lodge'  W.  S.  (also  in  Mod.  W. 
dials);  orloes,  M.  E.  orloge  'a  horologe'  (Z).  G.  has  'Gwrd- 
dlef  telyn  ac  orloes');  Roesser,  Roessier  'Roger';  Antioys  (? 
from  Antioch,  pronounced  with  a  spirant  cti)  in  L/m  a/  /^ 
Cambro-British  Saints  (Buchedd  Margref)  p.  222  'y  dinas 
Antioys'. 

e).  u  :  bwysmant  'bushment,  ambushment',  lolo  Goch 
p.  133,  'Gwna  vwysmanl,  bid  trychant  trwch' ;  bwysel  (and 
mwyset)  'a  bushel';  bwytsiet  'a  bougette'  ^F.  5.;  brwiss  'a 
brusshe'  ?F.  5.  (brwyssio  'to  brush')  M.  E.  brusshe ;  dwynsiwn 
'a  dungeon'  in  C.  C^/;  M^.  p.  ^24  'yn  dalgrwn  i'r  dwyn- 
siwn du' ;  twyts  'touche'  W.  S.,  (twytsio  'to  touch'  in  C.  Coch 
MSS.  p.  177  'ac  nid  oedd,  gwna  dy  weddi  air  yno  i'th 
dwytsio  di'). 

Exs.  of  this  diphthongization  in  Br. J  : 

a),  a  :  In  L.  Ch.  the  following  occur,  —  couraig  'courage', 

i .  As  there  are  forms  without  the  diphthong  by  the  side  of  the  diph- 


$o  Parry-Williams. 

davantaig  (and  davantag)  'davantage',  imaich  'image',  outraig 
'outrageusement',  personnaig  'personnage'.  In  M.  Br.  (E.)  the 
following,  -  -  arraig  bras  'une  grande  rage',  bevraig  'breu- 
vage',  bisalg  (yisdg,  visaig)  'visage',  chaing  'echange',  domaig 
(and  donmag)  'dommage',  faig  (and  faicli),  Fr.  fdcher,  heritaig 
'heritage',  imaig  (and  imag)  'image',  langaig  'langage',  paig 
(and  pag)  'page',  potaig  'potage',  messaiger  (and  messager) 
'message',  raig  'rage'.  Tr.  has  kraihcbat  'cracher  avec  effort'. 
Exs.  of  this  diphthong  are  very  numerous. 

b).  e  :  This,  when  diphthongized,  sometimes  takes  the 
forme  at.  L.  Ch.  privilaig  and  privilaich  'privilege';  M.  Br. 
(E.)  has  ampeig  'obstacle'  (but  ampechaf  'empecher'),  breig 
'trouble'  (?  from  Fr.  bre'cbe),  rebeig  'reproche'  (O.  Fr.  rebecher 
'se  rebecquer').  In  R.  C.  8,  p.  468  collaicbou  'colleges'. 

c).  /  :  In  R.  C.  10  p.  33  we  find  a  form  seyg  (ho  seyg  hu 
'votre  siege,  a  vous'),  which  seems  to  show  some  kind  of 
diphthongization  of  the  vowel.  The  common  form  of  the 
word  in  Br.  is  sich. 

d).  o  :  M.  Br.  (E.)  has  horoloig  (and  borollog)  'horloge' ; 
loigeaff  'loger'  (but  log  'loge');  poence  (and  ponce,  with  epen- 
thetic «)  'pouce'.  In  R.  C.  8,  p.  242  soingis  (from  Fr.  verb 
songer)  and  p.  244  pxnsoiHgaff  'quand  je  reflechis'. 

e).  u  :  M.  Br.  (E.)  ambuig  'embuches' ;  cf.  R.  C.  10,  p.  23 
'me  gray  rez,  emezaff  |  Ambaig  do  distragaf  (je  leur  tendrai 
des  embuches  pour  les  perdre). 

f).  on  :  V.  (Ch.)  has  louiss  'louche'.  The  M.  Br.  form 
seems  to  be  loes  (M.  Br.  (E.)  s.  v.  loes  'louche',  van.  lues  du 
1.  luscus).  Cf.  R.  C.  3,  p.  72,  'Ruijenn  deuz  ann  noz  |  Glao 
antionoz'  (Rougeur  au  ciel  le  soir,  de  la  pluie  le  lende- 
main). 

Br.  shows  diphthongization  also  of  vowels  followed  by  gn 

thongized  forms,  these  apparent  cases  of  diphthongization  may  be  merely 
orthographical.  Besides,  the  modern  Br.  forms  have  no  diphthongs  in  this 
case,  as  a  rule.  Such  a  form,  howewer,  as  M.  Br.  ch'nchiff  (Fr.  changer) 
seems  to  point  to  some  influence  of  the  consonant  on  the  preceding  vowel, 
Cf.  §7- 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  31 

in  the  Fr.  originals,  e.  g.  M.  Br.  (E.)  cigoing  'cigogne',  com- 
paignun  'compagnon',  groign  'grogner',  Bourgoing  (and  Bour- 
goign,  Bourgouinn)  'Bourgogne*,  roingnenn  'rogne';  Spaing 
'Espagne\  In  L.  Ch.  Allamaign  '  1'Allemagne',  yvraignour 
'ivrogne'.Cf.  R.  C.  7,  p.  338  'Rac  \\ispairgnein  hanni  (car  je 
n'epargnerai  personne)  in  the  Vann.  dial.  Cl.  M.  W.  Bwlwyn 
Boulogne. 

13.  -  -  The  Diphthong  0/  of  loanwords  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

A.  In  Br.  : 

In  O.  Fr.  the  diphthongs  ai,  ei  were  kept  distinct,  but  in 
Norman  Fr.  they  fell  together,  becoming  'open'  ei. 

The  monophthongization  of  ai  through  'open'  ei  to 
'open'  e  took  place  very  early  in  Fr.,  but  the  process  worked 
earlier  in  certain  cases  than  in  others.  It  appears  to  have 
taken  place  earlier  before  double  than  before  single  conso- 
nants, in  the  I2th.  c.  final  ai  seems  to  have  been  pronounced 
as 'close'  e  or  'close'  ei,  but  final  aie  kept  the  diphthong  even 
up  to  the  1 6th.  c.  (see  Meyer-Liibke's  Hislorische  Grammatik 
tier  Frampsischen  Sprache,  §  90). 

The  same  takes  place  in  the  history  of  nasalised  ai  and  ei. 
By  the  middle  of  the  I2th.  c.  these  had  fallen  together  (see 
Meyer-Liibke,  op.  cit.,  §  91). 

In  the  Br.  loanwords  from  Fr.  the  sound  appears  in  the 
forms  fleand  e  from  the  M.  Br.  period.  How  far  ae  was  a  pure 
diphthong  it  is  not  easy  to  say.  Even  in  early  M.  Br.  in 
native  Br.  words  the  diphthong  ae  appears  as  e,  e.  g.  L.  Ch . 
(M.  Br.  Chart.)  tnael,  mel  (W.  mael-  'prince'),  maen,  men 
W.  maen  'stone'),  woes,  mes  (W.  maes  'field'),  kaer,  ker  (W. 
caer).  In  the  Mod.  Br.  dials,  the  change  is  very  common;  for 
the  ae  of  Leon  the  dial,  of  Treg.  has  e  (e),  e.  g.  L.  flaer,  Tr. 
vler ,  L.  sue,  Tr.  %e.  In  the  Vann.  dial,  also  the  change  to  e  is 
universal. 

Troude  in  his  dictionary  says  :  «  AE.  Cette  finale  se  pro- 
nonce  comme^'en  franc,ais.  C'est  unediphtongue  bretonne  », 
and  he  cites  such  words  as  pae  (Fr.  paye),  roe  (Fr.  rale)  as 
exs. 

In  some  Br.  texts    &  and  even  ai  occasionally  appear,  R. 


3  2  Parry-  Williams . 

C.  i  p.  no  aigl  caigle';  M.  Br.  (E.)  ivrai  'ivraie';  a  form  like 
M.  Br.  (E.)  baettes  'bettes'  seems  to  show  that  ae  was  used  to 
denote  a  vowel  sound. 

i).  The  following  are  exs.  of.  Br.  ae  (i)  corresponding  to 
Fr.  ai. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  has  aegr  'aigre',  aegraff  caigrir',  aer  'air',  aes 
(ae£)  'aisement',  appaesaff  'apaiser',  apotiquaer  'apothicaire', 
bilen  (vilain,  villain)  'vilain',  cabiden  (capiten,  cabiien)  'capi- 
taine',  cheueten  'cheuetaine',  certen  'certain',  daes  'dais',  debo- 
ner  'debonnaire',  defaet  'de  fait',  dem  cdaim',  essae  cessayer', 
faet { fait' ,  f res  'frais'  (also  M.  Br.  fresq),  gat  'gae',  germen  'ger- 
main',  humen  (humaen)  'humain',  imparfet  'imparfait',  lelu 
'laitue',  maestr  (tilsutf,  mestr,  mest)  'maitre',  monden  (inoun- 
denn,  mundain)  'mondain',  necesser  'necessaire',  noler  'notaire', 
ordiner  'ordinaire',  panesen  'panais',  pae  cpaie',  paeamant  fpaie- 
ment',  palaes  'palais',  oraeson  (oresori)  'oraison'^raeson  craison', 
saeson  csaison',  soliter  'solitaire',  souden  'soudain',  vicaer 
'vicaire',  vaen  'vain',  vanaeson  'venaison',  dalae  (dale)  'delai'. 
In  L.  Ch.  cer  cair  de  musique',  reson,  raeson,  raison,  ray  son 
'raison'  and  others.  In  M.  Br.  H.  afer  'affaire',  saler  'salaire'. 
In  A.  L.  C.  p.  606  cambre  «  toile  fine,  de  Cambray  ». 

In  M.  Br.  veruen  Fr.  verveine,  t  represents  Fr.  ei;  in  M..Br. 
assaign  (L.  Ch.)  Fr.  enseigne,  ai  represents  Fr.  ei. 

2).  Before  /  mouillee  the  Fr.  ei,  ai  appear  in  the  Br.  forms 
of  the  words  as  ai  almost  invariably. 

Exs.  :  In  M.  Br.  (E.)  amaill  'email!',  apparaill  'appareil', 
bitaill  (bylayll),  O.  Fr.  vitaille,  boutaille  'bouteille',  moraill 
'moraille',  parail  'pareil',  taill  'taille',  marvaill  'merveille'.  In 
R.  C.  8,  p.  90  tenaillen  'tenailles',  R.  C.  8,  p.  230  vaillant 
'vaillant'. 

In  M.  Br.  the  forms  appareil  and  appareill occur  by  the  side 
of  the  commoner  apparaill.  Cf.  M.  Br.  (E.)  treill  houarn'treil- 
lis  de  fer'. 

Before  gn  of  Fr.  the  ai  appears  in  Br.  as  ai,  as  in  M.  Br. 
(E.)  brahaing  'brahaigne';  cf.  M.  Br.  assaign  fenseigne'. 

B.  In  W.  : 

The  early  M..  E.   diphthongs  ai  (O.  E.  ceg)  and  ei  (O.  E. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Jfa'lsh  and  Breton.  33 

££•)  fell  together  under  ai  in  the  I4th.  c.  in  pronunciation. 
(See  E.  E.  P.  pp.  378,  119,  and  Horn's  Historiscbe  Neuen- 
glische  Grammatik,  vol.  I,  p.  96).  The  same  holds  good  for  the 
el  and  ai  of  Romance  words  in  E.  The  development  of  the 
pronunciation  of  M.  E.  ai,  el  may  be  seen  from  this  table 
given  in  E.  E.  P.  (where  the  double  vowel  means  a  long 
vowel).  - 

Mod.  spelling   I4th.  c.      i6th.  c.          lyth.  c.          i8th.  c. 
al,  ay  ai          ai,  aai  &&i,  ee  eel,  ee 

(j'a'niy  way) 

el,  ey  ai         el,  eel,  ai          eei,  ei  eei,  ee,  ii 

(vein,  obey) 

The  chief  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  exact  pronunciation 
of  the  W.  representatives  of  these  E.  diphthongs  lies  in  the 
fact  that  in  such  texts  as  the  Mabinogion  and  the  Bnits  (R. 
B.  H.)  the  ai  of  Mod.  W.  is  generally  represented  by  ei. 
How  far  this  represents  the  real  sound  of  the  diphthong  it  is 
difficult  to  tell,  as  the  tendency  among  scribes  was  to  be  con- 
servative in  the  matter  of  spelling,  even  when  the  sounds  had 
undergone  a  change.  In  W .S.  (early  i6th.  c.)  the  diphthong 
was,  with  a  few  exceptions  (e.  g.  niedlei,  palffrei),  expressed 
byai.  As  the  texts  of  the  works  of  the  W.  poets  of  the 
medieval  period  are  comparatively  late,  and  have  undoubted- 
ly undergone  considerable  change,  an  examination  of  them 
would  afford  little  clue  to  the  exact  pronunciation.  Such  lines 
as  the  following  in  the  works  of  D.  G. 

p .  88  Un  arghwrtrt/5  yn  llmio 
and  p.  211  Ac  with  eichwrtaw1  gmiaw 
having  'Cynghanedd  lusg'  would  seem  to  point  to  some  resem- 
blance between  the  ei  of  a  W.  word  like  lleisio  (from  llais) 
and  the  diphthong  in  the  M.  E.  (Romance)  word  corteis  (cor- 
teys,  curtais,  curlays).  In  E.,at  any  rate,  the  diphthong,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  at  this  time  pronounced  ai,  and  it  may 
have  been  so  in  W . ,  though  frequently  written  eit  and  though 
the  'Cynghanedd'  seems  to  demand  the  sound  of  ei  to  answer 
to  the  ei  of  the  W.  wrord.  In  such  cases  of  'cynghanedd  lusg', 
however,  the  actual  identity  of  sound  may  not  have  been 

PARRY- WILLIAMS.  —  These.  3 


34  Parry -Williams. 

absolutely  essential.  Such  is  the  case  according  to  the  modern 
rules  of  'cynghanedd'. 

Taking  a  line  like  the  one  found  in  M.   A.  p.  307  : 

Cadair  tfair  ffydd  cedawl  ufydd  ced  alafedd, 
we  seem  to  have  an  internal  rhyme  between  cadair  and  fair. 
If  so.,  we  may  expect  the  pronunciation  of  the  ai  to  be  the  same 
in  both  words.  The  diphthong  in  fair,  if  from  M.  E.,  must  have 
been  pronounced  ai.  Cadair  is  from  hat.  cathedra,  and  thus  theai 
must  have  been  pronounced  ei  at  one  stage  of  its  development. 
In  M.  W.  MSS.  it  would  have  been  ei;  bnt  as  this  poem  in 
the  M..  A.  dates  from  the  same  period,  and  as  cadair  rhymes 
wnhffair  (with  ai  pronounced  ai),  we  may  gather  that  the  ei 
in  M.  W.  MSS.  in  some  cases,  at  least,  represented  the  pro- 
nunciation ai,  or,  at  any  rate,  some  sound  approaching  to 
it. 

According  to  its  position  (though  not  always  regularly)  this 
ai-  sound  of  E.  is  represented  differently  in  theW.  loanwords. 
In  the  following  cases,  (i)  when  final  in  monosyllables,  (2) 
when  followed  immediately  by  a  vowel  in  the  next  syllable, 
(3)  when  coming  before  /,  n,  r,  s,  it  appears  in  W.  as  ae  (ay), 
a  sound  which  has  today,  and  probably  even  at  a  fairly  early 
period,  the  sound  of  W.  au.  In  monosyllables  this  W.  diph- 
thong had  a  long  element,  au.  When  the  monosyllables  are 
lengthened  by  the  addition  of  an  ending  containing  a  'front' 
sound,  the  ae  becomes  ei,  e.  g.  paent,  peintio  (to  paint) ;  tram 
(dial.,  fa  drain'),  treinio  (to  drain).  Cf.  W.  g-waedd  (a  shout) 
butgweiddi  (to  shout). 

In  all  other  cases  the  diphthong  appears  as  ai  (ei),  and  occa- 
sionally as  e.  The  ei  appears  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of 
Mod.  W.  in  such  words  as  tnain,  meinion.  W.  S.  is  not 
always  consistent,  for  he  has  medlei,  but  rwmnai ;  cwrteis,  but 
malais.  Where  the  Mod.  W.  has  ei,  however,  he  too  has  ei,  e. 
g.  cwrteisi,  maleisus,  twrneiod. 

Exs.   : 

i)  W.  words  with  ae  : 

haels  (dial.,  'shot')  M.  E.  hail,  hayle-,  mad  'gain',  early  E. 


S'uniLirllv  in  the  Phonology  of  ITclsb  and  Breton.  35 

malic,  Mod.  E.  mail ;  yslacr  'stair';  aer  'air',  M.  E.  eir,  ayre; 
aer  'heir',  M.  E.  eire,  eyr,  ayr;  aesel  'verjuice',  M.  E.  alsel, 
eisil ;  aw mael  (pw mad)  'enamel',  M.  E.  aumayl;  bae  'bay-tree' 
(in  Medd.  Mydd,  p.  249),  M.  E.  bayle,  bale  ;  baeart  'bayard', 
M.  E.  bayard ,  balaen  (balain,  balm,  malaen)  'Milan-steel', 
early  E.  Melayne,  Mylleyn  ;  berjaen  (ferfaen)  'vervain',  M.  E. 
verveyne  ;  ditaen  'dittany',  early  E.  dyteyne,  dytayne;  ffrae  'a 
quarrel',  E.  fray;  maentumio  'maintain',  M.  E.  malnten(e, 
mayniyn(e;  paemant  'payment',  M.  E.  payment,  palement ;  paent 
'paint';  plaen  'plain';  siamberlayn  'chamberlayne'  W.  S.;tae- 
li-wr  (also  teiliwr,  ieiler~)  in  D.  G.  p.  ic,  'a  tailor'  ;  trafael 
'travail,  travel'. 

2)  Words  with  ai  («),  in  W.  : 

atwrnai  attorney',  M.  E.  att(o)urney}  atiornai ;  baili,  belli 
'bailiff' ;  batail  'battle',  M.  E.  batayle,  bataille ;  bitain  'betony', 
early  E.  betayne  (W.  bas  also  betairi)  ;  bitail  'victuals',  M.  E. 
vitaille ;  bilain  'villain' ;  cawsai  'a  causey,  causeway',  M.  E. 
causei ;  clai  'clay',  M.  E.  clai,  del;  claim  (L.  G.  C.  p.  46, 
'Harri  ei  glaim  rhoi  i  gler' ;  W.  Llyn  in  his  Geiriadur  has 
claimio,  but  B.  Cwsc  has  cleimio,  like  Mod.  W.)  'claim',  M.  E. 
chyme,  clay  me  ;  ciuuipeini  'company',  M.  E.  compainie ;  ciurtais 
'courteous',  M.  E.  cartels,  curtais;  fair  'fair',  M.  E.feire,feyre  ; 
ffwrnais  'furnace',  M.  E.  furneise,  fo(u)rnays(e  ;  hacnal  'hack- 
ney' (W .  S.  hacknei)  M.  E.  haktnai,  hak(e)nel ;  harnais  'har- 
ness', M.  E.  harnais,  harnels  ;  lefain  'leaven',  M.  E.  levain(e ; 
lifrai  'livery',  M.  E.  liverei,  liver  ay  ;  medial  'medley1  (W '.  S. 
medlei) ;  motlai,  mwtlai  'motley' ;  mwnai  'money',  M.  E. 
moneys,  monaye;  paljfrai  'palfrey'  (W\  S.  palffrei)  M.  E.  palefral, 
palefrey ;  sinmai  'chimney',  M.  E.  cbymneye;  slwrnal  'journey', 
M.  E.  lor  nee,  jurneie. 

3)  Words  with  e  in  W.  : 

balen  (by  the  side  of  balaen,  balain,  malaen,  see  above  (2)) 
'Milan-steel',  Early  E.  melayne  ;  bar  gen  (by  D.  G.  'Beth  a  dal 
anwadalu  |  Wedi'r  hen  far  gen  a  fu  ?'),  by  side  of  bargain, 
M.  E.  bargayne,  bargeyne ;  prije  sel  'privy  seal'  W.  S.,  (but 
L.  G.  C.  p.  262,  pryfai  sel),  M.  E.  privei,  privay ;  slambrlen 
'chamberlain'  in  D.  G.  p.  117,  'Siambrlen  y  feinwen  yw  fo', 


3  6  Parry-  Williams. 

(but  W.S.  at  a  later  period  has  siamberlayn,  see  above  (i)), 
M.  E.  chamber  lei  n,  chamber  layne,  O.  Fr.  chamberlain,  chamber- 
ten  ;  travel  'travail,  travel'  in  M.  A.  p.  287  b,  but  with  travael 
in  the  very  same  poem,  M.  E.  travail;  wassel  'wassail'  in 
L.  G.  C.  p.  13  'val  rhoi  wassel,  but  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  81  £govyn 
wassael\  M.  E.  wasseyl,  washayl. 

Note  :  -  -  In  the  W.  dials,  the  diphthong  is  regularly 
monophthongised,  e.g.  simne,  or  simna  for  simnai ;  siwrne, 
siwrna  for  siwrnai  (see  §  15). 

14.  —  The  Diphthong  oi  of  loanwords   in  W.  and  Br.  : 

In  native  words  O.  Br.  oi  became  M.  Br.  oe  and  Mod  Br.  oe, 
oa,  oue.  These  diphthongs  generally  represent  the  W.  oe  and  w/y 
(and  occasionally  ae).  In  W.  oe  and  wy  sometimes  interchange 
e.g.  hoenyn  and  hwynyn  'a  snare'.  In  dials,  cwylio  may  be  heard 
for  coelio  'to  believe'.  In  the  Romance  loanwords  W.  and  Br. 
show  marked  similarity  in  their  treatment  ot  the  diphthong. 

A.   In  Br.  : 

The  O.  Fr.  fez-diphtong  developed  first  into  oi.  This  oi  fell 
together  with  'open'  oi,  even  as  early  as  the  i2th.  c.  The 
exact  pronunciation  of  this  oi,  however,  is  not  known.  But 
the  next  development  seems  to  have  been  to  oi  (?  proving 
that  the  o  was  'close').  In  the  ijth.  c.  this  alternates  with  a 
form  oai.  The  pronunciation  oe  (or  rather  ne)  is  the  common 
one  in  the  subsequent  centuries,  till  the  pronunciation  ua 
appears.  Traces  of  this  are  found  even  in  the  i6th.  c.  (See 
Meyer-Liibke's  Historische  Grammatik,  §  83). 

The  forms  met  with  in  the  Br.  words  are  primarily  oe,  later 
oa  (where  o  stands  probably  for  an  u-  sound.  See  Ernault's 
Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  p.  3). 

It  may  be  remarked  here  that  the  forms  oe,  ue,  one  alternate 
frequently  in  the  Br.  texts  and  dictionaries,  e.g.  in  the  native 
words  —  M.  Br.  (E.)  argoe^,  argoue^,  aroe^,  arue^  (W.  arwydd) ; 
clouet,  pi.  cloedou  (W.  clwyd);  cf.  does,  dues  (W.  dwys). 

In  the  Vann.  dial,  oue,  oui  generally  appear  where  the  Leon 
dial,  has  oe,  oue. 


Similarity  in  the  Phoiiologv.  of  Welsh  and  Breton,  37 

i)  Fr.  oi  =  Br.  oe  (pa).  -  -  For  the  interchange  of  oe  and 
oa  in  M.  Br.  see  R.  C.  1 i,  p.  364. 

Exs.  :  In  M.  Br.  (E.)  atnpoeson  cpoison',  from  Fr.  empoison- 
iier;  angoes  cangoisse'  ;  appoeaj]  'appoier' ;  appoentaff  'appoin- 
ter';  boest  'boite' ;  chamoes  'chamois';  choas  'choix1 ;  coant,  O. 
Fr.  coint\  coeff,  'coifte;  foar  'foire',  (R.  C.,  I,  p.  122,  un  foar 
gaer) ;  meritoer  'meritoire' ;  parroes  'paroisse ;  poenc^pn  'poincon'; 
pressoer  'pressoir'  ;  poeson  'poisson',  refectoer  'refectoire'  voetur 
'voiture' ;  poent  'point'.  In  L.  Ch.  occur  choaset  'choisi';  gloar 
'gloire';  vanegloer  'vaine  gloire';  victoar  'victoire  ;  joa  cjoie'  ; 
and  many  others. 

2)  Fr.  oi  =  Br.  one  : 

In  M.  Br.  (E.*)  fonen  'foin' occurs.  In  R.  C.,8,  p.  90  we  get 
'vn  mone^  (une  voix)  ;  M.  Br.  has  scruytouer  by  the  side  o.t 
scruitoer,  scritol  'ecritoire'. 

3)  oi  stands  for  Fr.  oi  in  one  word,  M.  Br.  (E.)  coing  or 
coinn  'coin'. 

4)  oae  stands  for  Fr.  oi  in  one  or  two  cases,  —  M.   Br.  (E.) 
coaent  (coent,  coant)  for  O.  Fr.  coint,  and  Troae  (Troe)  'Troie'. 
Here,  however,  the  ae  may  be  for  e. 

5)  The  Fr.  oi,  appears  in  a  number  of  Br.  words  as  e  (and 
ae). 

By  the  side  of  the  development  of  Fr.  oi  mentioned  above, 
this  diphthong  had  also  another  development  through  /^'(with 
'open'  e)  to  'open'  e.  This  change  cannot  be  satisfactorily 
explained.  (See  Meyer-Liibke's  Histoncbe  Grammatik  der  Fran- 
Zpsischen  Sprache  §  84.)  Reflections  of  this  are  found  in  Br. 
loanwords,  where  the  Fr.  oi  is  represented  by  e1.  But  by  the 
side  of  this  e  there  occur  also  forms  with  ae.  Whether  this  ae 
represents  an  'open'  e,  or  is  really  a  diphthong  alternating  with 
ae  (  as  is  not  uncommon)  is  uncertain.  It  may  be  mentioned 
however,  that  in  Fr.  in  the  dial,  of  He  de  France  nasalised  ai 
is  rhymed  with  nasalised  oi  from  the  i3th.  c.  (See  Meyer- 

i.  The  West  Fr.  forms  were  ei,  e.  The  Br.  forms  may  then  be  due  to 
these  or  to  the  other  development  ofoi. 


38  Parry- William';. 

Lubke  op.  cit.  §  91  and  §  84).  The  e  of  Br.  can  hardly  be  a 
monophthongized  form  of  oe,  because  oe  when  monopthhongi- 
zed  becomes  (generally  in  final  syllables)  o  in  Br.,  e.g.  M.  Br. 
nadoe^,  Mod.  Br.  nado%;  M.  Br.  baradoe^  Mod.  Br.  barado^.  In 
M.  Br.  it  rhymes  with  -aes  and  -os. 

Exs.  with  e  and  ae  in  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  panes  (by  side  of  parrots)  cparoisse';  presser 
(by  the  side  of  pressoer)  cpressoir' ;  cenies  'cervois' ;  courtes, 
cortes  'courtois' ;  damesel,  demesel  (Mod.  Br.  dime^el)  'damoi- 
selle' ;  hachedenes  'hachedenoise'  ;  deuer  'devoir'  ;  lesen  'loi', 
from  Fr.  lots ;  lesir  cloisir' ;  maner  'manoir'  ;  noter  'notoire' ; 
esplet  'exploit';  esper  cespoir';  veturier  'voiturier'. 

achaeson  O.  Fr.  achoison  ;  aer  (fern,  acres)  'heritier',  O.  Fr. 
Mr  ;  Bendet  'Benoit' ;  brae  'broye' ;  esmae  femoi'  ;  laesen  cloi' 
(cf.  lesen  above). 

Note  :  --  For  interchange  of  ae  and  oe,  (ai  and  01)  cf.  M. 
Br.  charaig  and  charoigun  fcharogne' ;  fae  and  foi  cfi' ;  Geruoes 
'Gervais'. 

B.  In  W.  : 

Ellis  in  his  E.  E.  P.  says  that  the  oi  (py)  of  Mod.  E.  words 
was  pronounced  id  in  the  1/j.th.  c.  Horn  in  his  Historische 
Neuenglische  Gratnmatik,  Vol.  i,  p.  100,  says,  -  -  «  Oi,  id. 
Die  me.  Worter  mit  oi-id  sind  fast  alle  franzosischen  Urs- 
prungs.  Die  Doppelheit  oi-ui  finden  wrir  bei  den  friih-neuen- 
glischen  Orthoepisten  wieder  :  sie  entscheiden,  allerdings, 
mit  betrachtlichen  Schwanken,  zwei  Gruppen  von  Wortern, 
eine  mit  oi,  eine  andere  mit  id.  Es  scheint  moglich,  dass  afrz. 
ot  die  Quelle  von  me.  oi  ist,  wahrend  afrz.  oi  me.  id  ergab.  » 

On  p.  209  he  gives  a  table  containing  - 

1 8th.  c.       1 9th  .  c 
oi  oi 

di-oi  oi . 

See  further  E.  E.  P.  p.  399. 

With  a  few  exceptions,  appearing  mostly    in  W.    S.,  the 


M.  E. 

1  5th.  c. 

i6th.  c. 

1  7th.  c. 

oi(joy) 

oi 

oi 

pi 

ui  (boil) 

ui 

ui,  n 

n 

S i mil arit v  in  the  Phonohgv  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  39 

W.  words  have  w\  corresponding  to  this  diphthong  of.  E.  In 
M.  W.  the  y  in  wy  is  ==  W.  //  ;  in  5.  W.  it  is  =-  /. 

1)  Exs.  with  wy  : 

Anwyntio  'anoint'  (Z.  G.  C.  p.  288  Yntau  Tomas  'nwyn- 
tiwyd  a  gras)  ;  apwyntio  'appoint',  M.  E.  apoint(e,  apoynt(e ; 
dsswynl  from  M.  E.  asoyne\  brwylio  'broyle'  W.  S.  ;  bwi  a 
vydd  with  ancor  'boy'  W.  S.,  Mod.  E.  buoy  ;  ffwyl  ? .  from 
E.foil  \fwyn  brath  ac  aryf  'foyne'  W.  5.,  M.  E.  foyn(e  ;  llwyn, 
lw\n  'loin'  (W '.  S.  has  Uwyn  ar  gic  'A  loyne'),  M.  E.  loyne ; 
pwynt  'point'  (D.  G.  p.  141  Pwyntiah  afrwydd  drwy'r  flwyd- 
dyn)  ypwyntio,  an  aphetic  form  ofappwyntio  'appoint'  ;  pwynteh 
pwyntil  'pencil,  pointer,  M.  E.  poyntil,  poytitell;  pwyntmant 
'pointment,  appointment'  (D.  G.  p.  49  F  r  nant  lie'  r  oedd 
pwyntmant  per)  ;  pwysi  'a  posy',  Early  E.  poysie ;  sbwylio 
(spwylio)  'to  spoil'  (Cym.  LI.  Cym.  II.  p.  22.  A  sbwyliodd 
lawer  sten  a  stwnt ;  p.  26,  a  spwyliodd  lawer  ffenestrwen.); 
wynwyn  (gwynwyn)  'onions'  (Mcdd.  Mydd,  p.  173,  gwynwyn) 
M.  E.  oynon- 

2)  Exs.  with  o^  (03')  : 

Kloystr  'cloister'  (I.  Goch  p.  175  Kloystr  Westmustr)  ;  coe- 
ten,  coetan  'a  quoit',  M.  E.  coyte\  voydio  'voyde'  W .  S.,  M.  E. 
voiden;  oystreds  ffedder  'oystreche  ffedder'  W.  S.,  i.e.  ostrich 
feather,  M.  E.  oystryche  ;  oestyr  'oyster'  W '.  S.,  (Medd.  Mydd. 
p.  165  Cymer  gregyn  oestrys)  M.  E.  oistre,  oystre.  There  is 
also  a  form  wstrys  (?  for  wystrys*),  wrhich  may  be  for  M.  E. 
oistres,  or  the  variant  M.  E.  form  ostres.  The  form  poynt  occurs 
by  the  side  of  pwynt  'point'  in  Proffwydoliaeth  Sibli  Ddoeth 
p.  276,  'pwynt  blaenllym  vegis  poynt  scorpion'. 

15.  —  Simplification  of  Diphthongs  in  W.  and  Br.  : 
The  process  of  monophthongizing  diphthongs  is  very  preva 
lent  in  W.  and  Br.  in  their  later  history.  In  the  written  lan- 
guage it  may  be  commoner  in  Br.  than  in  W.,   but  in  the 
mod.  dials,  of  the  latter  it  is  extremely  marked. 

A  .  In  Br.  : 

i)  In  accented  syllabes. 

a)  ae.  Even  in  M.  Br.  there  are  traces  of  the  monophthong!- 


4O  Parry-Williams. 

zation  of  this  diphthong.  In  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  chart.)  mel  and 
mail  'prince'  (W.  mael-),  men  and  maen  'store'  (W.  maen),  mes 
and  woes,  'field'  (W.  maes),  hel  andhael  'generous'  (W.  haefy. 
Cf.  M.  Br.  (E.)  elguez  'chin'  (W.  adge(r)llj). 

In  dial,  of  Leon  it  occurs  in  such  words  as  ke^our  (M.  Br. 
quae%pur9  O.  W.  caitoir,  Mod.  W.  cedor),  belek  (M.  Br.  bae- 

key. 

It  is  the  general  rule  in  the  dials,  of  Vann.  and  Treg.  (For 
the  latter  see  Le  Clerc's  Grammaire  bretonne  du  dial,  de  Treg. 
§  12).  V.  er,  Leon,  aer,  M.  Br.  aqr ;  V.  ker,  Leon  kaer,  M. 
Br.  ca%r\  V.  men,  Leon  mean,  M.  Br.  maen  (men)(W.  maen). 
Treg.  vler,  \e>  l-es  =  Leon  flaer  (flear),  sae,  lae^  (lca£)  ;  Leon 
mae  is  in  Treg.  ml. 

Before  r  in  the  dial,  of  Vann.  a  (not  e)  appears  in  dareu 
(M.  Br.  da^rou,  Leon  daerou). 

b)  ao.  Here  again   Treg.  shows  a  simple  vowel  for  the  diph- 
thong of  Leon. 

Leon,  tool,  kaol,  penao^,  paotr  are  in  the  dial,  et  Treg.  tdl, 
kol,  peno^potr. 

In  R.  C.  4,  p.  66  we  find^/o  'rain',  which  is  M.  Br.  glau, 
Leon  glao,  Vann.  glau,  W.  glaw. 

The  au  of  Fr.  appears  sometimes  as  au,  sometimes  as  o.  In 
Fr.  itself  there  are  traces  of  the  o-  pronunciation  from  the 
14  th.  c.,  but  there  is  evidence  that  it  was  a  diphthong  even 
in  the  i6th.  c.  (See  Meyer-Liibke's  Historische  Gram,  der 
Fran^.  Sprache,  §  92). 

au  occurs  in  M.  Br.  (E.)  autramaut  'autrement' ;  L.  Ch. 
a  canss  'a  cause'  (cf.  R.  C.,  9,  p.  348,  ha  ma  oun  cam  Vest 
moi  qui  suis  cause');  faiit  "'faute'  (M.  Br.  fault). 

o  occurs  in  R.  C.,  24,  p.  266  evit  an  debocb($zT  la  debauche) ; 
R.  C.,  9,  p.  162  ocmantin  'augmenter' ;  R.  C.,  9,  p.  198  ar 
somon  ^esaumon'. 

Note  :  —  For  the  dial,  interchange  of  au>  o,  a  see  R.  C., 
16,  p.  220. 

c)  oe(oa,  oua). 

Traces  of  simplification  appear  in  M.  Br.  (E.)  toem  'hot, 
warm'  and  tom\  toemaff  and  tomaff  cto  warm'  (W.  twym, 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  oj   Welsh  and  Breton.  41 

ticymo);  in  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  chart.)  ronant  and  want  for  O. 
Br.  roiant;  cf.  also  off(puaff)  'I  am',  Mod.  Br.  oun,  by  the 
side  of  W.  wyf,  and  M.  Br.  ros  'he  gave'  (from  reiff'to  give') 
by  the  side  of  was,  reas,  W.  rhoes  (from  rhoddi,  rhoi  'to  give'). 

In  one  case  oe  =  e,  M.  Br.  loiter  Mod.  Br.  loer,  pi.  fcrott  (W. 
llawdr  Hod  rail). 

In  the  dial,  of  Treg.  #  appears  for  the  o#  of  Leon  ;  Leon 
bloa  =  Treg.  bid  (W.  blwydd  from  blwyddyn). 

d)  on. 

In  M.  Br.  Chart.  (I.  C/?.)/>0/i(with  a  diphthong)  has  a  bye- 
form  pa  (O.  Br.  pou  from  Lat.  pagits,  W.  /w//).  Other  M.  Br. 
forms  in  proclisis  are  pen,  pe. 

e)  ei. 

In  Br.  leal  'loyal',  if  it  is,  according  to  L.E.(H.),  borrow- 
ed from  O.  Fr.  leial,  ei  has  become  e.  But  the  form  leal 
appears  in  Fr.  up  to  the  iyth.  c. 

2)  In  unaccented  syllables. 

a)  ae. 

In  the  dial,  of  Vann.  e  generally  appears  for  ae.  In  Br.  -^ 
corresponds  to  the  W.  -aeth  in  substantives.  In  Br.  balan, 
banal  (M.  Br.  balayi),  halan  (M.  Br.  ala^n)  a  appears  in  the 
unaccented  syllable,  whereas  in  other  cases  it  would  be  ae. 
Cf.  esa  by  the  side  of  csae  from.  Fr.  essai ;  ema  cis'  W.  y  mae. 

b)  oe. 

The  M.  Br.  oe  generally  becomes  in  later  Br.  o.  M.  Br. 
nadoe^,  Mod.  Br.  nado%_ ;  M.  Br.  baradoes,  baradoe^,  and  bara- 
dos,  Mod.  Br.  barado~  ;  M.  Br.  cadoer,  Mod.  Br.  kador(W. 
cadair)-,  M.  Br.  parrpes  (parres),  Mod.  Br.  paro^  (R.  C.,  12, 
p.  204  en  he  barrou^  'dans  la  paroisse') ;  M.  Br.  patrimon  by 
the  side  of  patrimoen,  Fr.  patrimoine ;  M.  Br.  jrn'/o/  by  the 
side  of  scruitoer,  scruytouer,  Fr.  ecritoire ;  M.  Br.  cantoell,  Mod. 
Br.  ^wto/  (cf.  M.  Br.  cantoller  by  the  side  of  cantoeller  'chan- 
delier') ;  M.  Br.  ystpar,  his  tor,  hystor,  Fr.  histoire;  M.  Br. 
henoe^,  henoa%,  heno^  (W.  -noelti).  Cf.  M.  Br.  mor^pl  (R.  C., 
3,  p.  64  gand  he  vor^olion  ravec  ses  marteaux')  with  W.  wor- 
thwyl.  For  >;  in  such  cases  in  the  dial.  ofBatz,  see^.  C.,  n,p.  357. 


42  Parry -Williams. 

c)  The  O.  Br.  pi.  ending  ou,  which  was  a  diphthong,  like  the 
W.  ou  (Mod.  W.  ait)  is  a  monophthong  in  Mod.  Br.  (Leon 
ou,  Treg.  o) ;  Vann.  eu  is  still  a  diphthong. 

B.  In  W.  : 

Diphthongs  are  commonly  monophthonized  in  the  W.  dia- 
lects. 

i)  In  accented  syllables. 

In  this  case  the  exs.  are  mainly  monosyllables  with  a  long 
element  in  the  diphthong. 

a)  ae. 

gwdd  (gwaed.  Williams  Pantycelyn  has  -ad  rhyming  with  it) ; 
Sir  Gar  (for  Sir  Gaer-fyrddin  'Carmathenshire') ;  trad  and  whdr 
in  S.  W.  ({or  traed  and  chwaer).  In  N.  W.  ma  is  used  for  mat 
before  consonants.  In  S.  W.  bldn  (blaen),  drdn,  (dram),  etc. 

In  words  of  more  than  one  syllable  the  following  forms 
occur  N.  W.  : 

cluar  (claear),  duar  (daear),  goriwarad  (goriwaered),  hyrllig 
(kaerllug),  huar  (haerarn). 

b)*. 

In  S.  W.  oe  >  6  in  such  words,  as  crds  (croes,  which  is 
rhymed  with  -6s  by  Williams  Pantycelyn),  ddd  (ddoe),  llor 
lloer),  on  (pen),  etc . 

In  words  other  than  monosyllables  cogio  (?  from  coegio)  and 
oddwn  (for  oed-dwn). 

c)  wy. 

In  N.  W.  gwr  (gwyr),  nbw  (~toy)j  pw  (^y).  In  words  of 
more  than  one  syllable  there  are  forms  like  twmo  (twymo), 
mwar  duon  (mwyar  duon).  twmpath  (M.  W.  twynpatri). 

d)  ei. 

cerch,  cyrch  (ceircri)  ;  Rhyl  is  supposed  to  stand  for  yr  HyJ  = 
yr  Heil  i.  e.  'the  salt-places'  ;  gwerglodd  (gweirglodd*)  isio 
(eisieu),  ista,  iste  (eistedd),  ni(n)dio  (neidio)  pidio  (pddio).  Ct. 
O.  W.  caitoir  gl.  pube,  Mod.  W.  ctdor.  In  S.  W.  girie  is 
heard  for  geiriau. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  43 

e)  yw. 

cliuad  or  dived  (clywecT),  cwad  (from  cywad  from  cywod  from 
cyfod),  dwad  (dyzved*),  riusut  (rytusitfy,  rhwbath,  rhwbeth  (rhyiv 
beth),  si  wan  (for  slywen  for  Uysywen). 

f)  ow. 

nulio  (for  rowlio  from  E.  roll),  Wan  (Owain).  The  M.  W. 
gorffowys  is  in  Mod.  W.  gorffwys  or  gorffwyso. 

2)  In  unaccented  syllables. 

a)  ae,  (ait). 

In  Gwynedd  generally  a  ;  in  other  districts  (except  Glamor- 
gan, which  has  a)  it  is  e  : 

caffal,  caff  el  (caffaef)  ;gadal,  gadel  (gadaeT) ;  gafal,  gafel(gafael); 
warchogath,  -eth  (niarchogaetfc)  In  N.  W.  Caernarfon  is  pro- 
nounced Cyrnarfon  or  Cynarfon. 

an  (especially  in  pi.  endings)  undergoes  the  same  charge  as 
ae,  as  both  have  the  same  pronunciation. 

b)  at,  (ei). 

In  Gwynedd  it  becomes  usually  a,  elsewhere  mostly  e  : 
cadar,  cader  (cadair) ;  bigal,  bigel  (bugaiT)  ;  cyftath,  cyfleth 
cyflaith ;  dima,  dime  (dimai)  ;  fealla  (feallai),  as  in  all  verbal 
forms  in  -at ;  simdda,  simdde  (simddai  or  simnai  'chimney')  ; 
siwrna,  siwrne  (siwrnai  journey').  Cf.  Mod.  W.  erioed  for 
M.  W.  eiryoet). 

The  diphthongization  seems  tobe  not  of  at  but  of  the  ear- 
lier ei  in  such  N.  W.  forms  as  : 

ky chin  (by chain,  pi.  of  byckari)',  erill  (eraill)  ;  ifinc  (ieuainc, 
pi.  of  ieuanc) ;  llygid  (llygaid,  pi.  of  llygad).  Cf.  the  literary 
forms  bustych,  pi.  oi  bustach ;  tywyrch,  pi.  of  tywarchen.  The 
endings  -ais,  aist  of  the  Aorist  have  the  forms  -as,  -ast;  -es, 
-est ;  -is,  -ist  in  different  localities. 

c)  wy. 

canmull  (cannwyll)  ;  morwn  and  morwm  (jnorwyti)  ;  neilhiwr 
(also  literary,  for  neithiwyr)',  ydw(ydwyf'\  am'). 

d)  oe. 

In  the  pi.  ending-o^  it  is  pronounced   o   in  the    spoken 
language;  ydoedd  is  pronounced  ydodd,  and  eisoes,  cisos. 


44  Parry .  Williams . 

e)  yw. 

gwrw  (gwryw) ;  banw  pi.  bnivod  (for  benyw  benywod  ?) 
'female'. 

f)  Forms  like  llaweroedd  (from  llawer)  and  newyddion  (from 
newydd)  are  sometimes  pronounced  llwerodd,  nwddion,  with 
the  u»  as  vowel  in  both  cases. 

16.  --  Contraction  of  Vowels  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

Examples  of  contraction,  often  arising  from  the  loss  of  an 
intervocalic  consonant  or  h,  are  fairly  common  in  W.  and 
Br. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

In  R.  C.,  7,  p.  308,  the  following  exs.  of  contraction  are 
given  :  —  M.  Br.  goanac  'hope'  (W.  gofynag) ;  Leon  gouer, 
Vann.  goxre,  'a  streamlet'  (W.  gofer);  Leon  diomrel  'to  be 
deprived  of,  Treg.  divoeret  (W.  dioftraf) ;  Vann.  pile  (in  the 
compound  tress-plec  'pillow'),  Leon  pluek,  M.  Br.  pluflec  (W. 
plu-og,  with  plu  for  pluf)\  M.  Br.  coabrennou  (counted  as  3 
syllables)  'clouds',  conffablen  in  the  Catholicon,  for  *couff- 
oabren. 

To  these  may  be  added  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  douar,  doar  (counted  as  one  syllable)  'earth'  / 
Mod.  Br.  keit,  for  M.  Br.  quehit  (cf.  M.  Br.  chart.  L.  Ch.  kehe- 
deult)  — W.  cyhyd,  tyd;  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  ham  by  the 
side  of  houarn,  O.  Br.  hoiarn,  W.  haearn  (S.  W.  harn)\  and 
hernin,  O.  Br.  hoiemin,  W.  hai'ernin ;  cf.  M.  Br.  lie,  licq,  Fr. 
latqife,  W.  //^;  (the  Br.  word,  like  the  W._,  may  be  form 
Lat.  laicus)  ;  1  reg.  pini  for  Leon  pg^m/. 

B.  In  W. 

Lib.  Land,  bet  (O.  W.  behet  hirmain  'as  far  as  the  stone')  ; 
Mod.  W.  cyd  for  cyhyd(Lib.  Land,  cihif)',  cael  by  the  side  of 
cajjael  (M.  W.  cahel,  cael,  caffael,  caffel)  ;  M.  W.  cahat  and 
cat ;  Mod.  W.  cddd  —  cafodd ;  f^^J  —  cafwydd;  ceis  =  cefais; 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  45 

cod  =  cyfod ;  dod  =  dyfod ;  dwyno  =•  difwyno  ;  daer  =  daear 
(M.  W.  dayar,  dayr};  dof  —  deuaf ;  da  I  It  (dial.)  =  dealt 
(M.  W.  dyalfy  ;  gwddd  =gwahodd  ',gaeaf,  cf.  O.  W.  gaem  ;  hew 
(S.  W.)  ==  heol  •  harn  (S.  W.)  =  =  haearn  ;  Llyn  =  Lleyn  ; 
niwl  -  -  nifwl  ;  paun  from  lat.  pavon-is  ;  twyll  (N.  W.)  — 
tywyll ;  twllwch  ;  tywyllwch  ;  /<ry/"«  for  ^rw  ;  Cymraeg  =  Cym- 
rdeg  (cf.  Z).  G.  Hyd  )T  a'r  iaith  Gymraeg  |  A  hyd  y  tyf 
hadau  teg.). 

The  denominative  suffix- hau  stands  for  ha-u  (cf.  O.  W. 
yscamnhegint).  The  M.  W.  sarhaad  or  sarhaat  is  in  Mod.  W. 
sarhdd.  From  the  W.  loanword  from  E.,  ^r/iz,  there  is  a  deri- 
vative berfdd,  from  the  loanword  topfl  a  pi.  form  copdu. 

Mod.  W.  rr0£W  seems  to  stand  for  *crohen  or  crochen  ;  cf. 
Br.  krocbenn.  In  N.  W.  gwldu  stands  for  gwelaau  plur.  of  gwday 
which  must  have  existed  by  the  side  of  gwely.  In  the  modern 
E.  dial,  of  Cheshire  goela  still  exists. 

17.  --  Haplology  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

A.  In  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  be%  'them  art',  for  *be%e^  ;  marvoad  for  moarvad  = 
//#  ^  oar  ^r  f^  "I  know  well' (Fed.  §  224).  In  R.  C.,  31, 
p.  136,  two  other  Br.  exs.  are  given  :  Br.  (Treg.)  Mibini 
(in  such  an  expression  as  mond  helibini  'aller  a  qui  mieux 
mieux')  for  helipebini  (==  ?  e  ry  peb-ini) ;  Br.  (Treg.)  kdb  de 
'capable  of,  with  kdb  for  kapabl  ou  kapapl,  from  Fr.  capable. 
The  place-name  Rostrenen  (M.  Br.  Chart.  Ros-draenen,  Ros-tre- 
nen,  W.  fktf,  draeneri)  is  pronounced  Rostren. 

B.  In  W.  : 

a//  CI  get,  shall  have',  may  be  for  cafaf  by  haplology,  or 
from  ca-af  through  the  loss  of  /  between  vowels  ;  cf.  Br. 
(L.  Ch.)  cafaf  fje  trouve'.  But  M.  W.  has  also  caffaf  by  the 
side  of  caf,  which  seems  to  point  to  two  separate  forms  of  the 
Verb.  The  different  forms  of  cad  and  gafael  have  been  dealt 
with  at  length  by  Prof.  Thurneysen  in  Ein  Freibnrger  Fesl- 
gntss  %um  Junfimd%wanygjdhrigen  Doctor jiibilanm  (Hermann 
Osthoff),  %um  14.'  August  1894.  Constinobl  'Constantinople' 


46 

occurs  in  M.  A.  p.  328  ;  in  Campaii  Cbarlymcten  the  form 
Corstinobyl  is  found.  In  the  Mod..  M.  W.  dial,  the  following 
forms  are  used,  -  -  pura  for  papurau  'papers'  ;  pasa  or  pasu 
for  pwrpasa,  pwrpasu  cto  intend',  from  E.  purpose ;  tysan  for 
tatysen,  singulative  form  of  tatws  from  E.  'tatoes  =  potatoes ; 
seiat  or  seiad  for  *soseiat,  *soseiad  from  E.  society.  Cf.  N.  W. 
dyfnu  for  diddyjnu  'to  wean'. 


CONSONANTS 


Here  will  be  treated  some  peculiarities  common  to  W.  and 
Br.  of  certain  initial,  medial  and  final  consonants.  (For  fur- 
ther initial,  medial  and  final  changes,  see  §  30-48.) 

18.  --  I.  Initially. 

A  frequent  interchange  of  voiced  and  voiceless  consonants 
(mostly  'stops')  is  noticeable  in  W.  and  Br.  Some  of  the 
changes  may  be  due  to  the  influence  of  iMutation,  others  to 
the  direct  influence  of  final  sounds  in  foregoing  words. 

A.   Br.  Exs.  : 

i)  Due  to  no  special  or  direct  influence  of  a  neighbouring 
sound.  Many  are  loanwords. 

d  >  *  :  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart)  Trech-  in  Trechguoret  (O.  Br. 
drier))  ;  Trestan  (cf.  W.  Drystan,  Trystan  ;  and  Drustagni  iound 
on  an  inscription)  ;  Treg.  tar-wed,  plur.  form  of  the  M.  Br. 
daroueden(W.  tarw(y)deii)  ;  L.  E.  (£/".)  talier,  possibly  from 
Fr .  darriere  (later  derriere). 

t  >  d  .  dube  'a  dove'  is  from  O.  Fr.  ////^'according  to  R.  C., 

23,    p.    120. 

b  >  p  :  M.  Br.  poesell  'boisseau'  (also  M.  Br.  boesell,  cf. 
W.  bwysel  and  pwysel  'bushel'). 

p  >>  b  :  M.  Br.  baradoe^,  barados  'paradise'  (W.  paradwys), 
but  in  bas-vann.  paradoes  is  still  found,  see  Vann.  (Ch.)  s.  v.; 
M.  Br.  bolot  from  Fr.  pelote;  Mod.  Br.  bok  (pok)  ca  kiss'. 

g  >>  k  (i)  :  L.  E.  (H.)  has  klisia  from  Fr.  glisser,  kros  from 
Fr.  gros,  ki^  (glr)  from  Fr.  guise ;  Tr.  has  klagn  {gfagn,  glann, 
W.  glati)  ;  Le  Gon.  towers (gouers,  W.  givers}.  The  change  of 


4$  Parry-tPilliams. 

g  to  k  is  found  in  some  words  in  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau 
(seetf.  C.,  3,  p.  235). 

c  >  g  :  Mod.  Br.  golched  (O.  Br.  colcet,  W.  cyfeM)  ;  M.  Br. 
gakouat  (coubat,  Mod.  Br.  kaouad,  W.  cawod,  cawad) ;  M.  Br. 
(E.)  ganivet  'canivet  (canif)' ;  Br.  Glaude  'Claude'.  In  the 
dial,  of  Vannes  several  words  have  initial  g  where  Leon  has 
£(&),  e.g.  Vann.  gor%ehn,  garell  --  Leon  corsenn,caerell. 

2)  Changes  due  to  the  influence  of  some  preceding  sound. 

a)  In  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau  the  initial  v  of  forms  ot 
the  Verb  'to  be'  is  changed  to/  when   immediately  preceded 
by  d-9  see  R.  C.,  3,  p.  335,  where  the  following  exs.  are  given 
greet  mad  fou  'it  will  be   well  done',   devead  fet  'you  will   be 
late'. 

With  these  may  be  compared  the  similar  change  after  e%, 
M.  Br.  effififf  (=  er  vi^iff),  effe  (=  e%  ve),  effoe  (==  e^  voe).  In 
L.  Ch.  we  find  e  feo  (—  o^veiuo)  'en  train  de  vivre,  vivant'. 

b)  In  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Fauoe't  after  hi  (poss.  pron.  fern.) 
the  initial  consonants  b,  d,  g  become/),  t,  c\  see  R.  C.,  9,  p. 
273,  where   the   following   exs.    are   given  :    hi  preclo  'her 
arm'  (W.  ei  braich),  hi  torn  'her  hand'  (W.  ei  dwrri),  hi  car 
'her  leg". 

c)  d   immediately  following  an  s  has  become   /  in  Ros-tre- 
nen,  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  Ros-draenen,  Ros-trenen  from  draen 
'thorn'  W.   draen.   Cf.    W.  glas-dwr  from  glas  -\-  ddwr,  Br. 
krestei^  'mid-day'  (krei%  -f  dei%).   In   Mod.    Br.  d  frequently 
becomes   /  after  s,  bennes  Tone  (Doue,   W.  Duw  'God'),    see 
Ernault,  Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  §§  9,  10. 

B.  W.  Exs.  : 

i)  Not  due  to  the  direct  influence  of  the  final  sound  of  a 
preceding  word . 

d  >  /  :  tychan  or  tuchan  (for  dychari)  ;  tyuys-en  'ear  of  covn' 
(Ir.dias);  tas  'stack,  heap' (O.  W.  das,  6.  Br.  plur.  desi 
gl.  acervos,  Mod.  Br.  das,  Ir.  dais}  ;  twrdd,  tordd  'noise'  (Ir. 
dord),  trythyll,  trythyllwch  (M.  W.  drythyll,  Ir.  dreliU  and  t re- 
till)  ;  trum  'ridge'  (Ir.  druim)  ;  trem,  tremyn  (M.  W.  dremynf) ; 


Siniiltiritv  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  49 

tyred  'come  thou'  (M.  W.  dyred)  ;  tyro  '  ?  for  dyro  in  M.  A. 
p.  287  ;  tesni  in  the  expression  dweyd  tesni  'to  tell  fortunes' 
from.  E.  destiny  ;  tyfn  (N.  W.)  for  diufn  'deep'.  Among  the 
loanwords  from  E.  cf.  taslio  (E.  daigle)  ;  tracht  (in  Williams 
Pantycelyn,  for  the  commoner  dracht  ;  M.  E.  draught,  draht) ; 
tyciae  (E.  decay),  tamp  (E.  damp),  tip  (E.  dip)  ;  W.  S.  has  titio 
'endyte',  the  commoner  W.  form  being  ditio,  which  may  be 
from  some  aphetic  form  of  E.  endite. 

b  >  p  :  poed  for  boed  (from  bod  'to  be').  Among  the  loan- 
words from  E.  :  palff  (in  B.  Cwsc)  ?  E.  bluff',  pastwn  (pas- 
iii'iii)  E.  baston  ;  paivns?  E.  bounce;  pevel  (N.  W.)  E.  bevel  ;  pit 
E.  bit  (of  a  horse)  ;  piwsio  (dial.)  E.  'buse  -  -  abuse  ;  paldaruo 
(dial.)?  E.  balder  (with  the  ending  -uo  formed  ofter  rhuo  'to 
roar');  plagiardio  (N.  W.)  E.  blackguard;  planced  E.  blanket ; 
potel  early  E.  hotel  'a  bottle'  ;  pone  E.  bank ;  pwysel  (hwysel)  E. 
bushel  (the  W.  from  may  be  due  to  the  influence  ot  pwys 
'weight')  ;  pwnsiad  (b-wnsiad)  E.  bunch. 

p  >  b  :  The  forms  bwci,  bwysi,  bwytalwys  are  occasionally 
found  for  pwci  (==  pwca)  'puck',  pwysi  fposy',  pytatws  'pota- 
toes'. 

g  >  c  :  Cwilym  (in  some  dials.)  for  Gwilym  'William' ; 
among  the  loanwords  from  E.  the  following  occur  :  ctr  E. 
gear  M.  E.  gere  (D.  G.,  p.  86  Myn  f'enaid  gwiw,  afraid  ger)  : 
ceriach  is  an  extented  form  of  cer;  coblyn  E.  goblin,  corsied  ? 
E.  gorget  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  371  Corsied  o  waith  ceiroes  dur; 
cnoi  ?  E.  gnaiu ;  cripio  ?  E.  grip  ;  cropian  E.  grope  ;  cwsberis  E. 
gooseberries;  calpian(N.  W.)  E.  gallop;  kwyset  (W .  5.)  E. 
gusset. 

c  >>  g  :  grisial,  grisiant  are  found  side  by  side  with  the 
forms  crisial,  crisiant;  groffl,  found  in  the  Mab.  (Manawy- 
ddan)  'hpugrofft',  may  be  the  E.  croft.  In  Cardiganshire  there 
is  a  mutated  form  in  the  place  name  Rofft  for  Y  Rofft. 

2)  Changes  due  to  the  influence  of  a  preceding  sound. 

a)  In  a  M.  S.  of  the    Venedotian    code   of  the   Laws  of 
Howel  Dda^-  is  provected  to  k  :  (i)  after  the  particle  e  (=  y, 


i.  In  tyro  the  ty-  may  be  a  trace  of  the  older  form  of  the  prefix. 
PARRY-\VILLIAMS.  —  These.  4 


50  Parry -Williams. 

earlier  also  yd),  e.g.  ekeilland  eckeyll;  (2)  after  the  conjunction 
o,  e.g.  okeyll.  In  R.  B.  H.  d  >  t  after  y  (for  yd}  in  'y  duw 
y  tiolchaf  (See  R.  C.,  II,  p.  68). 

In  some  of  the  early  W.  Mss.  the  d  of  dau  'two'  becomes  t 
after  ill,  as  illdeu  or  illtau,  mostly  written  as  one  word. 

b)  In  M.  W.  the  form  athiffero  is  found  for  a'th  ddiffero 
'may  (he)  protect  thee' ;  patbawr  =  pa-th-ddawr  'what  does 
it  concern  thee'  ? 

Note  :  --  A  curious  example  of  the  provection  of  an  initial 
consonant,  due  to  the  loss  of  a  vowel  and  the  influence  of 
the  following  initial  consonant,  is  found  in  the  case  of  the 
possessive  pronoun  /y,  which  becomes  often  in  the  colloquial 
language  /',  and  before  h,  II,  or  i  becomes  ff.  In  some  dialec- 
tal texts  this  ff  is  written,  e.g.  fi  ff'  unan  (for  fi  fy  hunan), 
ffllaw  (=  fy  Haw),  ff'iecbyd  (==  fy  iechyd).  Cf.  cannw(y)ll 
ffrwyn  the  colloquial  pronunciation  of  cannwyll  frwyn. 

19.  — An  isolated  ex.  ofBr.  cb from;  appears  in  Br.  charons 
from  Fr.  jarosse. 

20.  —Initial  R  and  RH  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

According  to  Fed.  (§  89),  r  had  in  Celtic  two  values,  one 
with  'unlenated'  pronunciation,  the  other  with  'lenated'  pro- 
nunciation. Initially  the  unlenated  r  became  a  'voiceless' 
sound  in  W.  This,  as  a  rule,  is  not  the  case  in  Br.,  where  r 
has  generally  no  'voiceless'  value.  In  W.,  however,  it  is  the 
general  rule,  even  in  loanwords  from  E.,  except  in  the  latest 
borrowings,  whe:  e  initial  r  is  often  found  (e.g.  B.  Cwsc  recorder 
'recorder',  rcdi  'ready';  Huw  Morus  has  Rowndiad  'Round- 
head'). 

Traces  of  the  same  initial  vorceless  r  (rti)  have  been  found 
in  the  Br.  dials,  e.g.  in  dial,  of  Cornouaille  (see  R.  C.,  3,  p. 
492),  and  in  a  text  written  in  the  dial,  of  Vann.  (viz.  a 
translation  of  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  dating  from 
1818.  See  R.  C.,  n,  p.  180).  In  the  Vann.  text  an  h  is  atta- 
ched to  the  initial  r  as  in  W.,  but  it  comes  before  the  r  in 
the  Br.  text.  Under  'voiced'-mutation,  the  h  is  dropped  leav- 


Similarity  in  tin'  Phonology  of  Jl'elsb  and  Breton.  51 

ing  only  r,  as  in  W.  His  proves  that  the  form  br  is  not  a 
mere  orthographical  ornament.  The  forms  found  are  hreit,  hrac 
hraccen ;  (e)  ras,  (ne)  rat,  (e)  eridas. 

Note  :  In  Eastern  S.  W.  initial  rh  is  very  seldom  heard, 
the  voiced  r  generally  taking  its  place. 

21.  --  Initial  Gw-  and  Chw-  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

The  interchange  of  giv-  and  chiu-  initially  is  a  peculiar 
phenomenon  in  W.  and  Br.  Although  the  radical  and  earlier 
form  seems  to  be  gw  (for  *//-),  yet  there  are  one  or  two  words 
with  chv-  as  the  probable  radical  form. 

.  The  most  noteworthy  ex.  is  chwarae  (chwareu  or  chware) 
by  the  side  of  older  forms  with  gw  (gu).  In  the  M.  W.  texts 
of  the  Mab.  both  forms  appear,  and  these  not  far  apart,  In 
O.  W.  the  form  with  gu-  is  prevalent,  e.g.  O.  W.  guarai, 
giiaroion.  M.  W.  has  chware,  gware  (verb  and  subs,  with  pi. 
gwaryeu),  M.  Br.  hoari,  Mod.  Br.  choari ;  M.  W.  gwarwyfa 
(D.  G.  Dug  warwyfau  digrifwch),  Mod.  W.  chiuareuja(n) 
'playground'.  O.  W.  has  giiec  in  the  Gododdin  1.  1041  guec  a 
gnero  {swTeet  and  sour'  (M.  Br.  huecund  cbuec,  Mod.  Br.  cbouec), 
M.  W.  and  Mod.  W.  chweg  ;  guero  is  M.  W.  and  Mod.  W. 
chwerw  (O.  Ir.  serb  with  s  for  su,  M.  Br.  hueru,  huero).  Lib. 
Land,  has  chidth  and  guitb ;  O.  W.  guardam,  Mod.  W. 
chwerihin  (chwarddaf  T  smile')  M.  Br.  huer%in,  Mod.  Br. 
c'hoer<in.  In  the  W.  dials.,  however,  gwerlhin  is  found  for 
chwerthin  ;  cf.  also  Gwefrol  for  Chwefrol  (Cbwefror) ;  damch- 
ivain  by  the  side  of  damwain  ;  (g)wedyn  and  chwedyn  ;  gwedi 
and  chwedi ;  gwibod  and  chwibod  'gnats'. 

An  ex.  among  the  loanwords  from  Lat.  is  ckwysigxi,  for 
which  gwysigen  is  also  found,  M.  Br.  huysiguenn,  O.  Br. 
huisicoH  (gl.  papulas).  Lat.  veslca.  Stokes  (Br.  Gl.  0.  s.  v. 
huisicoii)  compares  W.  chwanmn,  Br.  choanenn  with  the 
German  Wan%e. 

The  M.  Br.  (E.)  goagren  'petite  glande  entre  la  chair  et  le 
cuir'  seems  to  be  related  to  W.  chwaren  of  the  same  meaning. 
The  W.  gweryru  'to  neigh'  appears  to  be  connected  with  Br. 
chouirinaden  and  gourrisiaden  'a  neighing'  (For  the  pronun- 
ciation of  gou-  and  cbou-  in  the  various  Br.  dials,  see  R.  C} 
18,  pp.  236  sqq.). 


5  i  Parry-Williams. 

22.  -  -  With  the    foregoing  may  be   compared    the  inter- 
change of  initial  g  and  c'h  in  Breton,  when  not  followed  by 
a  consonantal  w\  e.  g.  : 

gallout  and  bailout  £to  be  able',  W.  gallu;  chouse  fto  eat', 
chousach  Nourishment',  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the 
O.  Fr.  popular  form  gousser  ctoeat'. 

There  may  also  be  compared  the  W.  initial  ch  arising  from 
qu-  of  E.  and  Lat.,  e.  g.  chwarthawr  in  .R.  B.  H.,  p.  281 
(Kulhwch  ac  Olwen),  from  Lat.  quartdrius;  chwart,  E.  quart', 
chwarely  E  quarrel \  chwarter,  E  quarter,  chwitans,  E.  quit- 
tance ;  M.  W.  Chwuftus  'Quintus'. 

E.  wh-  becomes  .W.  chw-,  e.  g.  D.  G.*cGildiad,  nid  chwil- 
wasad  hallt',  E.  whitewash ;  W.  S.  chwarfan  'a  wharve' ; 
chwip  'whip',  chwislo  (dial.)  'to  whistle'. 

This  change  occurs  in  W.  itself  in  such  a  dial,  form  as 
chwiadan  •<  *ljwiadan  <C  hwyaden  'duck',  pi.  chwid. 

23.  —  Initial  Gw-  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

Initial  Gw-  followed  by  a  vowel  or  by  liquids  and  nasals 
present  various  peculiarities  of  like  nature  in  W.  and  Br. 

i)  When  followed  by  some  vowels,  the  gw  tends  to  absorb 
the  wowel,the  w  becoming  a  vowel.  But  when  followed  by 
o,  thegw  generally  loses  the  consonantal  w,  and  the  o 
remains  intact.  This  is  not  always  the  case,  however,  as  the 
guo-  sometimes  interchanges  with  gua-,  e.  g.  W.  gwas- 
god,  Br.  gwasked,  Ir.  foscad;  W.  golcbi  but  Br.  gwalchi'9 
cf.  iM.  W.  (Black  Book)  (g)woscordd,  Mod.  W.  goscordd  (See 
R.  C.,  29,  p.  68);  W.  gwastad,  M.  Br.  goustadic,  Mod.  Br. 
gouestadic  ;  Br.  Gl.  0.  gutric,  W.  godrig ;  the  Br.  intensive 
prefix  gour-  corresponds  to  W.  gor-(in  gormod,  gorddyfn  etc.). 
Cf.  further  W.  gwr,  Br.  gour;  W.  gum,  Br.  gonn  (Treg.), 
(M.  W.  has  gwdam,  gwdost  etc.  =  Mod.  W.  gwyddom 
gwyddoch) ;  W.  gwobr,  Br.  gobr,  gopr  ;  W.  gwedi,  Br.  goude ; 
W.  gweliy  Br.  gouly ;  W.  $ofcbymyn9  Br.  gourchemen ; 
W.  goddef(O.  W.  guodeimisaucJi),  Br.  gou^ajf;  W.  gwrtaith, 
In  fortacht. 

In  spoken  W.  the   loss  of   a  vowel  is    common,   the   w 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  53 

becoming  a  vowel,  e.  g.  gwnnu  for  gwynnu ;  cf.  Sulgwn  for 
Sulgwyn . 

There  is  a  tendency  in  the  N.  W.  dial,  to  drop  the  w  in 
such  words  as  gialam  (gwialeii) ;  gialchan  (for  gwialchen 
for  mwyalchen),  cf.  r/;f  (for  clnui),  chadal  (for  chwedT). 

In  Br.and  W.an  u/or  ^appears  sometimes  to  have  been  added 
superfluously,  e.  g.  M.  Br1 .  goarnison  by  the  side  of  garnisoni 
Fr.  garnison  ;  cf.  gahrn  and  'gualern  in  J?.  C.,  27,  p.  223  ;  Le 
Gon.  gwaremm  cgarenne'.  In  W.  we  find  gwalab  'gallop'  in 
W.  S.,  and  in  Bozun  o  Hamtwn,  p.  142  a  cherdet  gwalop  y 
danaw. 

2)  When  07/-  is  followed  by  /,  n,  or  r  we  may  have  either 

a)  Metathesis,  gid,  gun,  giir  >>  glii,  gnu,  grn, 
or  b)  Loss  of//  altogether; 
or  c)  it  becoming  a  vowel. 

a)  Metathesis. 

In  Br.  -.gloat  (W.  gwlad)  ;  gheb  (W.  gwlyb); 

ghd^  (W.  gwlitrj);  groec,  gruec(W.  gwraig}', 

gloan  (W.  gwlan)\  groach  (W.  gwradj). 

In  W.  :  It  occurs  mostly  in  the  N.  W.  dial.,  where  the 
combinations  gwr-,  givl-,  gwn-  are  pronouced  grw-,  glw-, 
gnw-,  but  the  w  is  pronounced  more  or  less  simultaneously 
with  the  r,  /,  n  ;  e.  g.  glwad  (gwldd);  glwith  (gwlitti),  glwdn 
(giuldn),  grwaig  (gwraig*),  gmv'io  {gwriio). 

Some  traces  of  this  pronunciation  are  found  in  the  Vene- 
dotian  Code  of  the  Laws  of  Howel,  e.  g.  grueic,  gruaget, 
gluad(fox  Mod.  W.  gzuraig,  gwragedd,  giulad). 

b).  Total  loss  of  the  u. 

In  Br.  :  gra  (by  the  side  of  groa,  W.  gwna)  ;  greg  by  the 
side  of  groec,gruec;  gleb  (O.  Br.  rogulipias,  M.  Br.  gleb,  gloeb, 
Treg.gloeb.  Leon  has  gleb  and  gloefr)  ;  gli%  by  the  side  of  M. 
Br.  ghii%,  W.  gwlit~h',  griat  (M.  Br.  gruyat,  Vann.  gouriai). 
M.  Br.  has^^  and  gloat,  pi.  gladou  ;  grach  and  groach. 

In  W.  :  The  change  is  perceptible  mainly  in  the  mod. 
spoken  language,  e.  g.  : 

i .  Apparent  only,  as  Breton  here  really  shows  traces  of  the  older  Fr. 
pronunciation . 


54  Parry-Williams. 

gndf(gwnaj\  grondo,  grando  (gwrando),glaiu  (gwlaw  ;  but 
glaw  is  an  early  literary  form),  glyb,  glybwr  (gwlyb,  gwlybwr}, 
gneud  (gwneud)  etc.  Cf.  grafun  for  gwrafun  for  gwarafttn.  In 
grug  we  have  a  literary  form  for  *gwrug  (O.  I.,froich). 
In  Pembrokeshire,  howewer,  it  is  pronounced  gurug. 
In  the  district  around  Llanidloes  one  hears  glad  (givldtfy, 
graig  (gwraig). 

c)  The  u  becoming  a  vowel  u. 

In  Br.  this  seems  to  be  the  case  in  a  word  like  Vann. 
gouriat,  M.  Br.  gruyat  'made'. 

In  W.  it  occurs  in  parts  of  S.  W.  in  such  forms  as  gwnio 
(two  syllabes)  for  gwnio,  gwniadur.  In  Carmarthenshire  the 
common  form  is  gwynio. 

24.  —  Initial //in  W.  and  Br.  : 

This  initial  letter  seems  to  have  been  the  most  unstable  of 
all  in  W.  and  Br. 

Early  initial  s  in  native  words,  and  the  initial  s  of  Latin 
gave  in  W.  and  Br.  s  and  h;  sometimes  s  in  both  and  h  in 
both  ;  sometimes  s  in  one  and  h  in  the  other,  and  vice 
versa;  sometimes  s  and  h  in  both.  For  exs.  see  Fed.  §§  47, 

135- 

The  forms  with  h  initially  sometimes  drop  and  sometimes 
retain  the  h,  without  any  special  reason.  Occasionally  h  is 
added  to  a  word  beginning  with  a  vowel,  without  any  appa- 
rent etymological  reason,  being,  no  doubt,  partly  orthogra- 
phical. 

The  lack  of  stability  on  the  part  of  initial  h  dates  from 
the  very  earliest  period  of  W.  and  Br.  Exs.  : 

O.  W.  hyshaf  (Mod.  W.  isaf),  O.  W.  ha  (M.  W.  ha(c\ 
Mod.  <<:)),  O.  W.  ocoluin  (Mod.  W.  hogalen  but  M.  W. 
agalen,  M.  Br.  bygoulen,  Mod.  Br.  bigoknn,  Vann.  higuolenn), 
O.  W.  hint,  int  (Mod.  W.  hyni),  O.  W.  ho  (Mod.  W.  o)> 
O.  W.  anter-metetic (M.  W.  anher,hanber,  Mod.  W.  banner); 
W.  and  Br.  have  oil,  Ml  'all'  ;  M.  W.  wy  (hwy),  wynt  for 
later  hwy,  hwynt. 

Further  traces  of  the  indecision  with  regard  to  initial  h  may 
be  seen  from  the  following : 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  55 

Breton  :  L.  Ch.(O.  Br.  Chart.) Haethhn,  Hethlon,  Aithlon; 
(?  W.aetV) ;  L.  Chr.  (M.Br.  Chart. )ael,  haelon  (W.ael)  ;Amhedr, 
Hamherd1  ?  argant2,  harchant ;  he=  e  'his,  its';  M.  Br.  emolch 
hemolch',  herr  (from  fr.-erre) ;  herue^,  erwe^;  hogos  (W.  agos); 
honest,  attest ;  hostes,  ostes  (but  ospital,  ipocrisy,  isop);  hoguen 
(W.  og-faen) ;  hu^el,  hudel,  udel  (W.  huddygt).  in  L.  Ch. 
we  find  hevelep,  evelep;  hep,  ep;  oil,  holl;  o%,  ho%;  o,  ho. 

Welsh  : 

In  W.  the  same  indecision  obtains,  especially  in  the  dials. 
In  N.  W.  hagos(ago$),  henw  (emu;  henw  also  occurs  in  M.  W.); 
hogla  (arogl),  hepil  (epil).  In  eastern  S.  W.  h  is  frequently 
dropped,  and  sometimes  an  inorganic  h  is  added,  e.  g.  ardd 
(hardd),  en  (hen),  hyfed  (yfed),  hadref  (adref),  haraf  (araf), 
hinuellt  (irwellf). 

In  connection  with  initial  /;  in  the  E.  words  borrowed  into 
W.  the  following  may  be  quoted  from  E.  E.  P.  p.  220  : 
«  The  question  concerning  h  is  simply,  when  was  it  mute  ? 
Palsgrave  says  h  is  mute  in  honest,  honour,  habundance...  » 
W.  S.  says  that  h  is  mute  in  «  honest,  habitation,  humble, 
habite,  honoure  3  ». 

As  a  general  rule,  initial  h  of  E.  is  preserved   in  W.  In  a 
few  words,  however,  the  h  seems  to  have  been  mute  in  early 
E.    or   non-existent    in    some    words   where   h    appears 
Mod.  E. 

W.  onest  (gonest,  E.  honesty,  oribl  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  165.  £Hed 
cred  ac  anghred  a'u  gwyr  yn  oribl*  (E.  horrible),  ostes  (E. 
hostess)  in  Cym.  Lien  Cym.,  II,  p.  22  'Osles,  llenwch  win', 
ostler  (E.  hostler,  ostler)  found  in  D.  G.,  liar  (E.  Hilary, 
M.  E.  Hyllare)  in  L.  G.  C.,p.  30  cDewi,Non,  Elis,  Dwynwen, 
liar'. 

We  have  seen  above  (§  18  B.  2)  how/'  (for  fy)  becomes 
ff  before  a  following  /?,as  in'  ffhunan  or  ffunan  for/)'  hunan. 
With  this  we  may  compare  Ernault,  Petite  Grammaire  Bre- 
tonne,  p.  13  : 

1.  O.  Br.  Am-. 

2.  W.  arian(t). 

5.  In  Fr.,  the  Latin  b  was,  of  course,  mute  throughout  from  earliesft 
times. 


5  6  Parry-  Williams . 

«  Les  consonnes  fortes  et  faibles  peuvent  s'e"changer  a  la 
fin  des  mots.  D'ordinaire  les  faibles  dominent  devant  une 
voyelle  initiale,  et  les  fortes  devant  un  /7,  qui  alors  ne  se  pro- 
nonce  pas  ». 

Initial  /?  arising  in  some  cases  of  ' mutation'  is  regular  in 
W.,  and  is  not  unfrequently  found  in  Br.  also.  This  case  of 
aspirate-mutation  occurs  in  W.  after  the  poss.  pron.  fern,  ei 
'her',  e.  g.  eihernv  cher'  name'.  A  trace  of  the  same  kind  of  h 
is  seen  in  Br.  in  the  dial,  of  Vann.  (Canton  de  Gue"mene-sur- 
Scorff)  e.  g.  /  halhwe  'her  key',  but  i  alhwe  'his  key'.  It  is 
said  to  occur  also  in  the  dials,  of  Cornouaille  and  Treg.  (see 
R.  C.,  17,  p.  39). 

W.  also  shows  an  aspirate-mutation  of  n,  m}  and  w.  This  is 
even  mentioned  in  some  grammars,  and  is  found  occasio- 
nally in  Mod.  W.  literature,  e.  g.  ei  mhynwes,  ei  nhain,  ei 
whig  (see  Y  Beirniad,  Vol.  II,  p.  i63-Hydref  1912).  In  the 
spoken  language  of  N.  W.  nh,  mh,  wh  are  almost  uni- 
versally prononced  after  ei  'her'.  The  cases  with  wh  are  all 
found  in  the  E.  loanwords. 

The  mutation  of  m  to  mh  after  ei  'her'  is  also  found  in  Br. 
(in  the  dial,  of  Faoue't,  Haute-Cornouaille),  where  the  m 
sounds  more  like  a  'surd'  than  a  'sonant'  (See  R.  C.>  17, 
p.  421).  For  further  changes  in  initial  consonants  see  §§  30- 
33- 

25.  II.  -  -  Medially. 

Here  will  be  mentioned  only  the  exs.  of  changes  in  medial 
consonants  in  W.  and  Br.  where  normally  they  would  not 
be  expected  to  appear. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

i)  Exs.  of  voice  less  consonants  for  voiced,  generally  in 
loanwords  from  Fr. 

akloueten  (Fr.  aguillette,  L.  E.  (#.)  ;  atersein  (Fr.  sadresser 
L.  E.  (H.);  tumpa  (O.  Fr.  tumber  'tomber')  and  tumporell 
(Fr.  tombereaii)  R.  C.,  7,  p.  144;  ocmantin  (in  'da  ocmantin 
he  gloar'  —  ftaugmenter  sa  gloire,  R.  C.,  9,  p.  162);  vacabont 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  57 

(in   'evel  eur  vacabonf  =   comme    un  vagabond,  R.  C.,  n, 

P.  3o8). 

2)  Voiced  for  voiceless,   e.  g. 

Tr.  has  kabiten  (Fr.  capitqine),  kaboun  (Fr.  chapon),  kabusin 
(fr.capucin),  sagrist  and  sakrist(Fr.  sacristain)',  L.  E.  (//.)  has 
gobedi  (O.  Fr.  copeter  'copter'),  tragas  (Fr.  tracas)\  Le  Gon. 
ovis  and  ofis  (Fr.  office),  tabes  (Fr.  tapis)  ;  podaich  (Fr. 
potage). 

Some  of  these  forms  may  be  due  to  an  attempt  to  give 
the  words  a  native  appearance,  as  voiceless  consonants 
between  vowels  are  comparatively  late  in  Br.  and  W. 

Intervocalic  5-  seems  to  have  acquired  a  voiced  (^)  sound 
early  in  Br.  Sometimes  *  is  found  written,  e.  g.  frenesyznd 
frene^sy  (Fr.  frenesie1)  in  the  18  th.  C.,  but  there  are  exs.  from  a 
still  earlier  period  (see  footnote  R.  C.,  15,  p.  390). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  ^  of  M.  Br.  appears  as  d  in  some 
Mod.  Br.  dials,  e.  g.  the  dial,  of  Cornouaille  has  predek,  beudein 
for  M.  Br.  pre^ec,  beu^iff;  dial.  ofTreg.  has  hidio,  didiou  for 
M.  Br.  hi%iut  di%iou\  dial,  of  Leon  has  barado^  for  M.  Br. 


B.  In  W.  : 

i)  Voiceless  for  voiced. 

In  parts  of  S.  W.  voiceless  consonants  appear  between 
vowels,  where  in  other  dials,  the  voiced  equivalents  appear. 
This  takes  place  mostly  in  the  Gwentian  dial.  (East  Glamorgan 
and  Monmouth).  Prof.  Rhys  does  not  regard  these  as  exactly 
voiceless,  but  as  lying  somewhere  between  the  voiceless  and 
the  voiced  ;  e.  g.  rytag  (rhedeg),  ffitog  (ar-ffedog),  creli  (credii), 
otw  (ydwyf)  ,  precath  (pregetli),  givetodd  (dywedodd),  acor  (agor), 
etc. 

In  literary  W.  a  voiced  consonant  coming  before  another 
consonant  or  consonantal  #,  /,  is  generally  written  in  its 
voiceless  form,  e.  g,  atgof,  atgas,  Coetmor  (Coed-Maiur},  M. 
W.  eturyt  (=edfryd  from  adferyd);  llygatddu  and  Hygatu(frOm 

i.   The  Fr.  5  in  this  case  would,  of  course,  be  voiced. 


58  Parry-Williams. 

lygad-ddu)  llygatlast  (lly gad-las}',  M.  W.  atwaen.  (Mod. 
W.  adwaen);  neitio,  neitiwr  (L.  G.  C.  Neitiwr  dros  afon 
ytoedd.  The  form  neitio  is  used  in  the  Anglesey  dial.)  cf. 
atolwg  (from  adolwyn).  After  the  numeral  dau  in  compounds 
there  is  no  mutation  in  the  words  deutu,  deuparth,  denpeth, 
oddeutu. 

In  M.  W.  we  find  ythiw,  ydiw  ;  yttynt,  ydynt;  yttwyj, 
ydwyf;  yttoed,  ydoedl/for  the  Mod.  W.  ydyw,  ydynt,  ydwyf, 
ydoedd  (cf.  Gwentian  otw,  otuch  for  ydwyf,  ydych") ;  M.  W. 
anghenoctid  from  anghenog. 

Among  the  loanwords  from  the  following  may  be  exs.  : 
cocas  (M.  E.  cogges),  Etwart  (Edward,  R.  B.  H..,  II,  p.  377), 
Etwin  (Edwin,  R.  B.  H.,II,  p.  266),  Gotwin  (Godwin,  R.  B. 
H.,  II,  p.  26j),petigryw  (E.  pedigree, in  L.  G.  C.  At  y  gwraidd 
a'i  phetigryw),  picyn  (E.  pig  gin),  wteniff  (E.  woode(n)knife,  in 
lolo  Gocb,  p.  314),  wtwart  and  wdwart  (E.  woodward  ;  D.  G. 
hzswdwartin  cTeg  wdwart  feistr  tew  goedallt,  p.  231,  but  Ed. 
Lhuyd  has  wtwart),  tricar  (dial.)  (E.  trigger). 

The  forms  cocas,  picyn,  tricar,  and  clwpa  (M.  E.  clobbe)  may 
have  developed  the  c,  p  from  the  E.  gg,  bb. 

A  case  of  dd  (d)  becoming  d  is  seen  in  W.  gweddrod  and 
gwedrod  (pi.  form,  from  E.  wether},  gweddrod  is  the  usural 
form,  but  gwedrod  is  found  in  Gorchestion  Beirdd  Cymru1 
p.  147  fWedi  rhoit  ti  wedrod  da'  (leuan  Deulwyn),  where 
the  cynghanedd  shows  that  the  pronunciation  is  d. 

cf.  the  Lat.  loanwords  paradwys  (paradisus),  pedestr 
(pedestr-is),  pedol  (pedal-is),  and  the  S.  W.  dial,  form  itbi 
for  iddi  'to  her',  due  probably  to  hi  'her'  which  generally 
follows. 

2)  Voiceless  becoming  voiced. 

Probable  exs.  are  the  following  from  among  the  loanwords 
from  E.  . 

adargop,  adyrgop  (E.  attercop)',  boglyn  (?  M.  E.  bode); 
burgyn  (?  E.  morkin);  candleis  in  L.  G.  C.  (?  Early  E. 
gantelets)  ;  fladyr  (W .  5.)  (E.  flatter);  ffradri  in  M.  A.  p.  35 
(?  E.  fratry,  fratery)  ;  gardas  in  Mod.  W.,gartys  in  W.  5., 

i.  These  double  M.  W.  forms  probably  arose  from  different  forms  of 
the  suffix  itself. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  oj  Welsh  and  Breton.  59 

gardr,  sing.,  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  474  (E.  garters);  lladmerydd 
(E.  latimer)  ;  plagiardio  (dial.)  (E.  blackguard,  where  the  ck, 
however,  is  not  pronounced) ;  potegari  W.  S.  (E.  apothecary); 
ysbignardd,  Medd.  Mydd.  p.  202  (E.  spikenard);  ysgoblar 
in  D.  G.  p.  150  'Esgoblun  mewn  ysgablar*  (?  E.  scapu- 
lar). 

26.  III.  —  Finally. 

A.  Final  Mutes. 

i)  In  Br. 

The  modern  rule  with  regard  to  final  mediae  and  tenues 
is  given  in  Ernault's  Petite  Grammaire  brelonne,  p.  13  :«  Les 
consonnes  fortes  et  faibles  peuvent  s'echanger  a  la  fin  des 
mots.  D'ordinaire  les  faibles  dominent  devant  une  voyelle 
initiale,  et  les  fortes  devant  un  h,  qui  alors  ne  se  prononce 
pas  » . 

In  M.  Br.,  however,  as  in  M.  W.,  the  rule  was  to  write  the 
voiceless  consonant  in  the  final  position  in  words  where  Mod. 
Br.  both  the  voiced  and  voiceless  forms  are  found.  But  when 
an  ending  (as  of  the  plural  or  feminine)  was  added  to  the 
voiceless  final  consonant,  the  voiceless  became  voiced. 
Hesitation  with  regard  to  this  change  can  be  discerned  in  a 
form  like  coatdou,  plur.  of  coat  'wood'  in  R.  C.,  8,  p.  260, 
fdre  an  Icoatdou  (par  les  bois),  and  in  the  M.  Br.  tatdou, 
plur.  of  tat  'father).  Even  in  M.  Br.,  however,  we  get  fluc- 
tuations, e.  g.  mat  and  mad  ;  stoup  and  sloub;  tat  and  tad. 

The  treatment  of  these  single  final  consonants  in  the 
loanwords  from  Fr.  is  as  follows  : 

a)  A  Fr.  voiced  final  consonant  may  appear  in  Br.  as  voice- 
less, except  when  a  suffix  is  added. 

b)  A  Fr.  voiceless  final    consonant  may  appear   in   Br.  as 
voiced  (as  well  as  voiceless),  but  always  voiced  if  a  suffix  be 
added. 

a)  camarat  (Fr.  camarade)  in  R.  C.,  26,  p.  212;  malat  (Fr. 
malade)  in  R.  C.,  15,  p.  357;  M.  Br.  homicit  (Fr.  homicide) ; 
Herot  (Fr.  Herode)  in  R.  C.,  10,  p.  23  ;  M.  Br.  muscat  (Fr.  mus- 


60  Parry- Williams. 

code)-,  M.  Br.  remet  (Fr.  remade)  and  cf.  R.  C.,  8,  p.  488  Dal 
vn  taol  flem  heb  remet  (Tenez  un  coup  d'aiguillon  sans 
retard);  L.  E.  (HJ)  rok  (Fr.  rogue)-,  M.  Br.  synagoc  (Fr. 
synagogue);  M.  Br.  ribdut^r.  ribautf)bui  ribaudes  (fern.). 

b).  L.  E.  (tf.)  has  chipod  (Fr.  cUpote),  fared  (Fr.  /Sr/rrf), 
lod  (Fr.  /of,  M.  Br.  lot),  roched  (Fr.  rqdfef);  Tr.  has  boked  (Fr. 
bouquet),  boukd,  boulet  (Fr.  boulei),  ermid  (Fr.  ermite);  Le  Gon. 
has  5<5£,  j0W(Fr.  j0/);  M.  Br.  (E.)  has  hue  (Fr.  hucque),  pic(Fr. 
pic),  soup  (Fr.  50M^),  5tatf  (Fr.  fiat),  stoub,  stoup  (Fr. 
ttoupe).  Cf.S.  C.,2,p.  82  />0d  (Fr.  pot),  p.  224  salud(Fr.  salitffc 
p.  240  fom?  (bonnet)-,  R.  C.,  3,  p.  68  pilad(fr.  pilat)',  R.  C., 
8,  p.  462  stoub  (Fr.  etoupe);  R.  C.,  4,  p.  60  pW  (Fr.  />/0J), 
p.  99  avokad  (Fr.  avocaf). 

The  voiced  consonant  when  a  suffix  is  added  : 

M.  Br.  advocadez,  fagoden  (Fr.  fagot),  gargadenn  (O.  Fr. 
gargate),  rudet  (Fr.  rw/),  seruiedenn  (Fr.  serviette),  stadou,  plur. 
of  j/dtf  (fr.  <f/rt/),  scodenn  (Fr.  #£0f),  planedou  (Fr.  planetes),  see 
also  the  same  form  in  #.  C.,  8,  p.  234  ;  Mod.  Br. -laden  (Fr. 
/0/),  mouden  (Fr.  motte),  souben  (Fr.  5owp^)  in  j?.  C.,  2,  p.  80 
souben  ar  c'hik  (soupe  de  viande),  M.  Br.  has  also  souben. 

One  exception  appears  to  be  M.  Br.  wwtew  for  the  later 
mouden  (Fr.  motte),  mentioned  in  L.  £.  (#.). 

ATo/^  :  With  the  above  mentioned  interchange  of  voiced 
and  voiceless  mutes  may  be  compared  the  frequent  inter- 
change in  Br.  of  -aig,  -aich  (with  soft  g  and  cti)  from  the 
Fr.  ending  -age. 

2).  In  W.  : 

The  fate  of  the  final  stops  in  W.  presents  several  points  of 
similarity  to  that  of  Br.  stops.  In  W.  the  final  tenues  did  not 
hold  out  so  long  and  so  late  as  in  Br.  (being  kept  in  the 
latter,  as  we  have  seen,  even  up  to  modern  times).  It  is  dif- 
ficult, however,  to  conclude  finally  at  what  period  the  final 
tenues  of  W.  became  medial.  In  the  M.  W.  texts  they  are 
generally  written  as  tenues,  with  the  exception  of  the  labial, 
which  has  the  forms  b  and  p.  This  practice  is  kept  up  by 
W.S.  (i6th.  c.)  in  his  Welsh-English  Dictionary.  It  may  have 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton.  61 

been  in  his  time  merely  the  traditional  mode  of  writing ;  but 
even  W.  S.  writes  monosyllables  containing  long  vowels 
with  the  voiced  consonant,  e.  g.  koob  (E.  cope)  andpib. 

Here  are,  however,  proofs  as  early  as  the  I4th.  c.  in  the 
works  of  D.  G.  that  in  some  cases  at  least,  the  final  voiced 
mutes  of  Mod.  W.  were  also  voiced  at  that  period,  e.  g.  : 

D.  G.  p.  33.  Gwreledei  gwTallt  fel  gok/gwiw. 

D.  G.  p.  217.  'Y  nghred  brelad  afra^lawn. 

The  d  of  'gweled'  corresponds  in  Cynghanedd  to  the  d  of 
'gold'  which  is  the  E.  gold.  (There  are,  however,  cases  of  final 
Id  of  E.  becoming  //in  W.,  e.  g.  hwswolt  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  460, 
(E.  household)  by  the  side  of  hwswold,  p.  195  ;  but  the  form 
gold  is  the  W.  form  of  the  wrord  throughout,  as  in  gold  y' 
gors  'marsh  marigo/d').  The  final  d  of  'brelad'  from  cprelad 
(E.  prelate)  corresponds  to  the  d  of  'afraJlawn',  which,  being 
medial,  was  certainly  a  d. 

In  any  case,  in  the  E.  loanwords  in  W.  when  an  ending 
was  added,  the  consonants  took  the  voiced  form  at  a  very 
early  period  : 

D.  G.  p.  52  Fflacedau  a  phlucoedydd  (E.jiacket). 

p.  284  Cliciedyn  yn  cloi  cem/awd  (E.  clicket). 

In  the  case  of  some  loanwords  from  E.  the  final  voiceless 
stop  is  retained  even  in  the  modern  language. 

The  question  of  the  final  stops  has  been  dealt  with  to  some 
extent  by  Sir  John  Rhys  in  his  'All  Around  the  Wrekin'[F 
Cymmrodor,  Vol.  XXI,  pp.  32  sqq.]. 

The  treatment  of  the  E.  loanwords  from  W.  may  be  thus 
classified. 

a)  Those  that  retain  the  final  voiceless  consonant. 

b)  Those  that  changed  the  final  voiceless  consonant  into  a 
voiced  consonant. 

z)cdt  (E.  coat),.grdt(E.  gate),  llac  (E.  slack),  slop  (E. 
shop),  etc. 

These  words  are  mostly  those  of  one  (short)  syllable  in  E. 

Note  :  —  The  change  of  single  final  voiced  consonants  to 
voiceless,  so  common  in  Br.,  is  practically  unknown  in  W., 
unless  the  word  nutmic  E.  nutmygge,  given  by  W .  S.  be  a 


6  2  Parry-  Williams . 

case  in  point.  The  Mod.  E.  is  nutmeg.  Here,  however,  the  c 
may  have  arisen  from  the  E.  gg.  (cf.  picyn,  clwpa,  §2561); 
cf.,  however,  W.  antarliwt,  intarliwt  from  E.  interlude,  and 
dial,  teit  from  E.  tide. 

b)  This  change  seems  to  have  taken  place 

1.  in  words  of  more  than  one  syllabe. 

2.  in  monosyllabes  containing  a  long  vowel. 

Exs.  :  abid  (M.  E.  abif)  in  D.  G:  pp.  48,  207  ;  gwalab  W.  S. 
(E.  gallop),  basged  (E.  basket),  bwnedmL.  G.  C.  (E.  bonnet), 
bilwg  (E.  bill-book},  casog  (E.  cassock),  casged  in  Z.  G.  C. 
p.  295  (E.  casket),  dared  (E.  claret),  carped  (E.  carpet),  elided 
(E.  c/i'dfe/),  dzitod  (E.  doublet),  ermid  in  M.  J.  p.  258  (E. 
hermit),  garlleg  (E.  £#/•//£  ;  W7.  5.  has  garllec  'garleke'),  /&?/#/ 
(E.  violet),  ffagod  (E.  faggot),  miiusig  (E.  music),  proffid  in 
D.  G.,  p.  247  (E.  profit),  ysgarlad  (E.  scarlet,  M.  E.  scarlal) 
etc. 

to£  in  JF.  5.,  i.  e.  #$  (E.  £0/#),  sieb  in  Z).  G.,  'Bronbelau 
fel  Siopau#'$'  (E.  Cheap,  i.  e.  Cheap-Side,  London),  £<3d  and 
cot  (E.  £<wf),  <%  (E.  cloak),  fflyd  (E.  _/&*/,  in  sense  of 'crowd'), 
crwg  (E.  crook),  grod  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  327  (E.  groat),  ystdg  in 
L.  G.  C  p.  495  'Main  wag  ei  ystdg .  .  .'  (E.  stake). 

B.  Changes  in  some  rinal  consonantal  groups  containing 
mutes. 

21.  -  i)  In  some  loanwords  from  Fr.  into  Br.  the 
voiced  stop  became  voiceless  in  the  groups  Idr,  mbr,  br, 
bl 

Exs.  !  foultr  (O.  Fr.  fonldre),  lampr  (Fr.  lambre),  mempr 
(Fr.  membre)  in  J?.  C.,  2,  p.  364,  nompr  (nombre)  in  7?., 
C.,  8,  p.  88,  possipl  (Fr.  possible)  in  j?.  C.,  9,  p.  162.  Cf.  cam- 
praou  (Fr.  chambres)'m  R.  C.,  10,  p.  5,  puplian  (Fr.publier)  in 
^.  C.,  26,  p.  310,  humplan,  superl.  (Fr.  humble)  and  senclou 
(Fr.  5 angles)  in  L.  C/;. 

The  only  probable  example  of  this  change  in  W.  is  the 
M.  W.  taplas,  which  may  be  from  E.  tables. 

In  M.  Br.  there  are  traces  of  the  opposite  change  of  pi,  pr 
to  bl,  br,  e.  g.  : 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Wehh  and  Breton.  63 

M.  Br.  (E.)  coubl,  coublaff  (Fr.  couple,  coupler),  poubr  (Fr. 
pourpre).  Cf.  M.  Br.  (E.)  squerb  (?  Fr.  echarpe). 

28.  -2)  Breton  shows  a  tendency  to  change  final 
-ng  of  loanwords  to  nc  (nk)1,  e.  g.  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  harinc  chareng',  Vann.  (Ch.)  haranc  charang' 
pi.  harancquet  (Fr.  harangue)',  M.  Br.  (E.)  reng,  frang',  L. 
E.  (H.)  renk  'rang'.  (O.  Fr.  reng)',  L.  E.  (H  }  stank  (Fr. 
etang  for  earlier estang).  Tr.has  stang  and  stank.  Cf.  R.  C.,  23, 
p.  234,  'war  ar  stank  ma  kann  he  dillecT  (Sur  1'etang  ou  elle 
lave  ses  vetements). 

For  further  remarks  on  Br.  ng,  nk,  see  R.  C.,  19,  p.   323. 

The  change  of  ng  to  nc  (i.e.  ngc)  is  not  unknown  to  W. 
e.  g.  : 

rhenc  by  the  side  of  rheng  fa  rank,  row',  W.  S.  has  renc  fa 
renge' ;  M .  E.  reng,  renge,  rengge ; 

ystanc  by  the  side  of  y slang  (slanc,  slang},  E.  stang,  M.  E. 
stange. 

It  is  noticeable,  however,  that  in  the  E.  dials,  of  Shropshire 
and  Montgomery  the  form  stank  is  found  (See  English 
Dialect  Dictionary  s.  v.).  This  may  be  due  to  the  W. 
form. 

Note  i.  E.  final  ng  in  such  words  as  long  was  equivalenr 
fto  ng-g  at  an  early  period  in  the  language.  The  g  afte 
the  nasal  (ng)  was  heard  throughout  the  M.  E.  period.  In 
Early  New  E.  the  g  was  lost  except  when  a  vowel  followed, 
as  is  the  case  in  Mod.  E. 

Note  2.  The  change  of  nc  to  ng  is  common  in  W.  when 
a  suffix  is  added,  e.  g.  crafanc,  crafangau  ;  tranc,  trengi;  ieuanc 
ieuengaf  -,  M.  W.  ranc,  rengi  (Mod.  W.  rhyngu).  But  cf.  llanc, 
llanciaii',  pranc,  pranciau',  bane,  banciau  ;  llwnc,  llyncu  (but 
llyng-yren). 

III.  29.  --  Final  nd,  rd  of  loanwords  in  W.  and  Br. 
i)  In  Br.  : 

i .  Possibly  this  change  did  not  take  place  in  Breton  itself,  but  may  be 
really  only  the  reflexion  of  the  O.  Fr.  pronunciation  with  final  nk. 


64  Parry-  Williams . 

In  M.  Br.  the  final  nd,  rd  of  Fr.  appear  as  a  rule  with  final 
/.  When  a  suffix  was  added  the  /  was  sometimes  retained 
and  sometimes  changed  to  d.  In  Mod.  Br.,  forms  with  d 
and  t  are  common  in  native  and  in  borrowed  words.  For  the 
treatment  of  medial  nd  see  §  39. 

Exs.  : 

a)  Fr.  rd:  M. Br.  (E . )  has astandart  O.  Fr.  estandard x ;  bastart 
'batard'  (but  fern,  bastardes)  ;  Bernart  'Bernard' ;  bombart  'bom- 
barde' ;  couart  'couard'  (but  couardis  'couardise') ;  goarl  'garde' ; 
lart  'lard';  leopart  'leopard';  loumbart  Lombard'  (but  fern. 
loumbardes)-,  nort  'nord';  papellarl  'papelard'  ;  pillard  'pil- 
lard';  pailhart  'paillard'. 

Cf.  Vann.  (Ch.)  hurt  '\ourd\bourd  'bourde'  (but  bourdeii) 
goart  (plur.  goardet),  poignart  'poignard'. 

b)Fr.  nd:  M.  Br.  (E.)  has  blont  'blond',  blondaff  'etre 
blond';  bout,  bount  'bonde';  brigantet  'brigands'  (but  cf.  bri- 
gandinou  'brigandines')  ;  diuergonl  'devergonde' ;  hoppelant 
'houppelande';  kalent  'calende',  (but  cf.  Jtalander  rcalen drier'); 
legent  'legende';  prebent  'prebende'  (but  prebander  'preben- 
dier');  cf.  M.  Br.  amanlifu  'amender';  font  'fond';  reverant 
'reverend';  alamandes  'amandes',  O  .  Fr.  almande-s  (Mod.  Br. 
alamantes,  alamandes,  Vann.  almantes*);  confuntaff'confondrQ-, 
quintaff'Uuiuder*',  lander  'landier' ;  ront  (Vann.)  'rond';  sukr- 
cahtin  (Tr.)  csucre  candi'. 

2.  In  W.  : 

In  many  loanwords  from  E.  final  rd,  nd  appear  in  W.  as  rt, 
nt. 

a)  E.  nd.  W.  almant  'almond'  (M.  E.  almond);  dimwnt, 
diemwnt,  daimawnt  'diamond';  Edmwrit,  Emwnt  'Edmund'; 
dromwnt  'dromond';  gerlant,  gerlont,  gerlawnl  'garland'  (M. 
E.  ger (e)lande) ;  grwnt  'ground'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  249;  Hollant 
'Holland'  (a  personal  name  in  C.  Coch  MSS.  p.  249  'Mis 
Rhagfyr  fu  gur  i  ^ant  |  Aruthr  hwyl  yr  aeth  Holland}', 

I .  In  this  case  Fr.  had  also  a  form  in  a. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Wdsln  and  Breton  65 

Inglont,  Northwtnhyrlont,  Got  lout,  Islont,  Ysgollont,  'England, 
Northumberland,  Gothland,  Iceland,  Scotland';  laurnt,  llawnt 
'a  lawn,  lawnd';  mar  slant  'merchant'  (M.  E.  marchancT)  ; 
Rhismwnt  'Richmond';  swnt  'sand'  (M.  E.  sonde),  stont  (dial.) 
from  E.  stand. 

b)  E.  rd. 

W.  lariat  (?  for  lalart)  'mallard' ;  laeart  'a  bayard'  in  L. 
G.  C.  p.  341  ;  laslarl  'baselard';  has/art  'bastard';  bort  (M. 
E.  horde)  in  lolo  MSS.  p.  325  'Un  gost  gwin  a  rhost  yn 
rhydd  |  Ywch  dwyfbr/  chwi  a  Dafydd',  p.  326.  Llyfr  teg  radd 
yr  holl  fort  gron';  cort  'a  cord,  chord'  in  lolo  Goch,  Elis  Wyn\ 
cwpwrt  (also  cwpwrdd)  'cupboard'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  95  'Dy 
givpwrt  dy  gwrt.  .  .');  cwstart  'custard'  (W.  S.  has  kwstarcT)  ; 
Edwart  'Edward' ;  vowart  'vaward,  vanguard'  in  L.  G.  C. 
p.  35  ;  ffwlbart,  ffwlhert  M.  E.folmarde;  godart(ca  goddard',  (a 
plur.  form  godardau  in  B.  Cwsc);  gwarl  'ward,  guard'  in  D. 
G  442;  halhart  ?  'halberd'  in  C.  Coch  MSS.  p.  309;  Hew- 
part  'leopard'  (Z).  G.  rhymes  it  with  dart.  W.  S.  has  llewpard. 
We  have  a  curious  form  llewpartdiaid  in  Ystori  yr  Olew 
Bendigaid  p.  326,  wich  probably  shows  that  the  t  was  voiced 
inside  a  word,  cf.  godardau  in  B.  Cwsc  by  the  side  of  the  sing. 
godarf)  ;  mwstart  'mustard'  in  Medd,  Mydd,  p.  23 ;  rhywart 
'reward'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  249;  Rhisiart  'Richard' ;  stiwart  is  the 
N.  W.  dial,  form  of  E.  steward,  having  in  pi.  stiwardiaid ; 
stondart  'standard'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  61;  wdwart  and  wtiuart 
'wood-ward'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  239. 

Besides  the  above  changes  there  was  also  a  change  of  final 
IdofE.  to  It  in  W.  in  some  words,  e.  g.  gilt  in  L.  G.  C.  p. 
117  cael  gilt  hefyd.  meaning  'payment'  (the  word  gild 
occurs  in  E.  with  the  meaning 'a  payment' or  'tax')  ; hwswolt 
'household'in  L.  G.  C.  p.  460  (but  on  p.  195  hwswold occurs)  ; 
molt  ?  'mould'  M.  E.  molde,m  L.  G.  C.  p.  305  'Mai  tir  iarll  a 
molt  teirllys'. 

In  some  words  E.  final  rd  appears  as  rdd  (and  occasionally 
rth)  in  W.,  e.  g.  biurdd  M.  E.  borde,  cwpwrdd  'cupboard',  has- 
iardd  'bastard',  mwstardd  and  nnustarth  in  Medd.  Mydd  pp. 
95,  159;  ysbignardd  'spikenard'  in  Medd.  Mydd.  p.  202, 
ystondarddh&rdd  hirddu'.  Final  Id  of  E.  has  become  W.  lit  in 

PARRY-WILLIAMS.  —  These.  J 


66  Parry  -Williams 

some  words  e.  g.  cwcwallt   'cuckold'  (M.  E.  cukewalde),  mallt 


Further  cases  of  change  and  interchange  of  consonants  in 
W.  and  Br. 
I.  Initially. 

30.  —  i)  Initial  M,B,  V  in  W  and  Br. 

In  some  native  words  there  is  an  interchange  of  m-  and  b- 
in  W.  and  Br.  words,  e.  g. 

W.  men  and  ben  'cart,  waggon';  W.  nioes  Br.  boa%  ;  W. 
mwyaid  and  bwyaid\  O.  W.  maut,  Mod.  W.  bawd  (cf.  mod- 
fedd  'inch'  mod-nuy  'ring');  W.  meg  in,  Br.  megin  and  begin 
'bellows',  W.  math  and  bath:,  W.  magi  and  bag  I  (a  snare'  ;  W. 
maeddu  and  baeddu  'to  soil';  Br.  (Vann.)  mailloc  and  bailloc 
'chin'  ;  W.  htnzodmun  c  maiden'. 

In  the  lanwrords  ofW.  and  Br.  the  interchange  of  initial  m, 
b,  and  z>  is  much  more  frequent.  These  occur  mostly  in  words 
borrowed  from  E.  and  Fr.,  with  some  examples,  however,  in 
late  borrowings  from  Latin. 

A.  In  Br. 

a)  V  >  B. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  has  torn  and  venin  'venin',  bergier  'vergier', 
Beronic  'Veronique',  ber^ut  and  bur^ut  from  Lat.  virtut-is, 
bescont  'vicomte'  (Le  Gon.  has  beskouht),  biwig  'visage',  bitaill 
'vitaille',  bilen  'vilain',  volonle^,  uolante,  'volonte'  (Mod.  Br. 
bolente^,  Vann.  volante  and  bolante),  band  'venelle'  (L.  Ch. 
(M.  Br.  Chart.)  has  also  band)  ;  L.  E.  (#.)  has  beach  'voyage* 
(O.  Fr.  veiage,veage)  \  bandem  'vendange'  (borrowed  from  Lat. 
vindemia),  biel  cvielle',  boot  'voute'  (borrowed  from  Lat.  volta 
for  volula  'arrondie'). 

The  majority  of  borrowed  words,  however,  retain  the  ini- 
tial v. 

b)  M  >  B. 

L.E.(H.}   bent  'menthe';  Le  Gon.  bardel   'mardelle';  bus 
and  mus  'muids'. 
c).  V  >  M. 
Vann.  (Ch.)  mendem  'vendange*  (inis  mendem  'septembre'), 


Similarity  in  I  be  Phonology  oj  Welsh  niul  Breton  67 

tnendemein  'vendange',  Lat.  vindemia,  cf.  bandem  above  a); 
Mod.  Br.  moue^  fvoix',  as  in  R.  C.,8,  p.  90  vn  mom^  une 
voix'. 

B.  In  W.  : 

a)  V  >  B. 

berf  '  verb  '  from  L.  tyerbuw,  berfaen  and  ferfaen  'vervain'; 
benmis  and  barnais  (mod.  \V.  dial,  varnis)  c  varnish  '  M.  E. 
vernisch,  vernysche  (W.  S.  has  also  verneis) ,  bicar,  bicer  (and 
micar)  c  vicar  ';  hi  lain  and  mi  lam  from  M.  E.  vilain,  vilein  ; 
bitail  '  victuals  '  from  M.  E.  viiaille\  bwltur  and  fwltur  (in 
Bible,  Lev.  II,  14  and  Deut.  28,  7)  '  a  vulture  ' ;  bocal  '  vocal, 
vowel  '  (the  word  bocal  is  used  by  W.  S.  in  the  introduction 
to  his  Welsh-English  Dictionary). 

b)  M  >  B. 

balaen,  balain,  balen,  belan  and  malaen  '  Milan-steel  or 
-armour',  early  E.  Mdayne;  barlat,  ?for  balart  '  mallard  '; 
basarn  and  masarn  '  mazer-tree  ' ;  buwl  mul  ieuanc  (Geiriadur 
W.  Llyn)  '  mule  '  ;  burgyn  ?  E  morkin ;  barblis  and  marblis  (in 
N.  W.  dial.) 'marbles*. 

Cf.  W.  bynafyd  dial,  for  ytnanafu,  possibly  through  an 
intermediate  form  mynafyd;  bydroi  for  ymdroi,  through  an 
intermediate  inydroi. 

Cf.  also  W.  ffwlbart  and  ffwlberl  from  E.  foulmarde;  W. 
buddai  (Br.  /;/#(,  Ir.  muide)  c  a  churn  ',  supposed  to  be  from 
Lat.  modins. 

c)V>M. 

maniais  '  vantage  ' ;  welved  '  velvet  ' ;  mentro  and  mentrio 
f  venture  ',  meftfrro (adj.)  '  venturous  ';  micar  and  Hear  '  vi- 
car',  milain  and  bilain  M.  E.  vilein  (See  above  (a));  miswrn 
(  vizor  ' ;  mursen  ?  E.  virgin ;  mivilieu  (  vigils  '  in  Llyfr 
Ancr  Llandewivrevi,  from  Lat.  vigiliae. 

d)  B  >  M. 

JF.  5. gives  ;;/.^Md;- £  a  banner'  by  the  side  of  the  commo- 
ner W.  forms  baner  ;  mwngler  c  bungler  '  occurs  in  the 
works  of  Gruffyd  ab  leuan  (viii)  '  Nag  aed  mwngler  i  glera  ' ; 
the  common  form  is  bwngler. 

Cf.  N.  W.  dial,  menthig,  S.  W.  dial,  mencid,  myncidy  for  the 
literary  benthyg  (for  benffyg). 


68  Parry-Williams 

Note.  —  In  N.  W.  dial,  the  word  misi  '  difficult  to  please* 
has  alternate  forms  fisi  and  bisi.  The  word  megin  has  very 
often  the  form  fegin  as  the  radical,  due,  no  doubt,  to  its  tre- 
quent  use  with  the  definite  article  y  fegin  '  the  bellows  '. 

31.  —  2).  The  spirant  ch  becomes  s  in  Br.  in  certain  cases; 
in  W.  as  a  general  rule  it  becomes  si,  when  it  is  followed  by 
a  vowel  other  than  i,  the  si  having  two  pronunciations  —  sh 
and  si  (the  si  pronunciation  being  confined  more  or  less  to 
parts  of  N.  W.).  Before  the  vowel  /  the  cb  becomes  a  pure  s- 
sound  in  N.  W.,  but  generally  sh-  sound  in  S.  W. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

a)  M.  Br..sanell  '  a  gutter,  canal  '  is  believed  to  be  from  O. 
Fr.  cbaigml  (Mod.  Fr.  cbeneau\  and  the  Mod.  Br.  san  appears 
to  be  a  shortened  form  of  it.  S^eL.  E.  (/f.)  s.  v. 

Siminal  '  cheminee  '  in  R.  C.,  i,  p.  408  '  Dibaot  siminal  a 
voged  |  Anez  ne  ve  tan  en  oaled  '  (Rarement  cheminee  fume, 
s'il  n'y  a  feu  dans  1'atre). 

Soum  '  rester '  is  supposed  to  be  from  an  early  Fr.  verb 
cbomer  (see  R.  C.,  2,  p.  217).  Other  forms  are  choum,  chow,  as 
in  R.  C.,  3,  p.  215,  and  cbouinas  '  est  reste  '  p.  216.  Tr.  has 
sench  '  changer'. 

b)  Fr.  cb  appears  initially  as  c  in  Br.  in  the  following  cases, 
which  found  their  way  to  Br.  through  the  medium  of  some 
of  the  northern  Fr.  dials,  that  had  c  tor  ch  before  a. 

M.  Br.  carg  '  charge  '  (also  Mod.  Br.  karg)  ;  Vann.  (Ch.) 
camel  (  charnier  '  (see  also  camel  in  A.f.  C.L.,  p.  606);  campr 
chambre  '  (in  R.  C.,  10,  p.  5  en  campraou  '  en  chain bres  ')  ; 
kaboun  (Fr.)  £  chapon  '. 

Cf.  L.  E.  (H.y/rankisiou  '  franchises  '. 

B.  In  W.  : 

a).  The  change  in  W.  is  very  common  in  the  loanwords  from 
E.  Although  E.  had  a  dental  in  this  sound,  there  are  no  traces 
of  it  initially  in  the  W.  words.  W.  S.  says  that  the  E.  ch  in 
his  tune  was  pronounced  tsi,  yet  the  words  he  gives  in  his 
dictionary  do  not  show  a  dental  at  all.  The  ch  of  E.  may 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  69 

occur  in  native  E.  words  or  in  the  Romance  words  borrowed 
into  E.  In  both  cases,  however,  si  appears  initially  in  W. 

Exs.  : 

Sitb  '  Cheap-side  '  M.  E.  chepe,  O.  E.  clap  ;  stale  '  chalk  ', 
M.  E.  chalk,  O.  E.  cealc;  siurl  '  churl '  M.  E.  churle,  chorle, 
O.  E.  ceorl ; 

sialens  (  challenge  '  M.  E.  chalenge ;  sianibr  '  chamber  '  M. 
E.  cha(ii)mbre;  siamled  M.  E.  chamelet ;  siaradl  E.  charade ; 
steer  ' chequer'  M.  E.  chekker;  siawns  (  chance'  M.  E.  chaunct', 
stars'  charge  ',  siarsio  '  to  charge  ';  siartr  '  charter'  M.  E. 
chartre;  siet  (W .  5.)  M.  E.  chete. 

b)  Before  the  vowel  i  W.  has  pure  s  : 

sibol  M.  E.  chibolle;  sir  '  cheer  '  M.  E.  chere\  siwet  (given 
by  W.  SJ)  M.  E.  chewet ;  simnai  (simddai)  (  chimney  '  M.  E. 
chvnneye;  sir  'shire  '  M.  E.  shire,  shire;  siryf,  siri  '  sheriff'  M. 
E.  shirreve;  silff l  shelf  '  M.  E.  scMfe,  shelfe,  O.  E.  scylfe. 

Note.  -  -  The  initial  /  of  E.   also  appears  in  W.  as  si,  e.  g. 

siaced  '  jacket  ';  Sierom  'Jerome';  Siac  '  Jack  '  in  M.  A. 
p.  330  ;  W.  S.  has  siafling  '  a  iauelyn  '  and  siaggio  '  jagge  '. 

32.  —  3).  Interchange  of  initial  G  and  B  in  W.  and  Br. 
a).  The  only  example  in  Br.  is  the  M.  Br.  bli^ien  '  year', 

which   has    variant    forms  gly^en  and  gluten.   The    corres- 
ponding W.  word  is  blwyddyn. 

b)  In  W.  the  interchange  of  initial  b  and  g  is  seen  in  a 
few  words.  The  Mod.  W.  bwystfil  occurs  in  the  plur.  form 
guystuiled  '  in  the  Black  Book.  It  is  also  found  elsewhere  with 
g,  as  Dr.  Davies  in  his  Dictionary  gives  the  forms  gwestfil  and 
bestfil  as  variant  forms  of  bwystfil.  The  word  giach  has  an 
alternate  form  biach,  given  by  Dr.  Davies.  The  W.  word 
bwyall  '  axe  '  is  pronounced  gwuallt  in.  parts  of  N.  W.  and 
gwiall  in  parts  of.  S.  W. 

33.  —  4).  Interchange  of  initial  D,  Tand  G,  C  in  W.  and 
Br.  : 

i.  In  this  case  the  form  may  have  arisen  from  a  confusion  of gwylltjil 
and  kwystfiL 


7°  Parry-  Williams 

In  Fed.  §  333  the  W.  tlawd,  thus  (with  N.  W.  pronuncia- 
clawd,  clws)  are  compared  with  Br.  aglefe  {  ought  '  (the  im- 
perfect indie.  3  pers.  sing.)  for  dhfe  (M.  W.  dylyu  '  to  owe') 
and  Br.  gwentl  '  pain  ',  Treg.  war  oenkle  '  in  the  throes  of 
childbirth '. 

With  these  may  be  compared  the  S.  W.  gweid  =  dweyd 
(for  dywedyd)  and  N.  W.  Gwalad  for  Dwalad  (Cadwaladr\ 
derwinan  for  giureinen  '  ring- worm  '. 

Note. -- In  R.  C.,i9,p.  323  the  M.  Br.  forms  golloenter, 
gollcnder,  guollonder  (Mod.  Br.  goullohder)  are  compared  with 
the  W.  forms  gollwng  and  dillwng,  Cf.  Vann,  darloSkhienn 
and  garlostienn  '  an  ear- wig  ',  Treg.  garloskenn,  mentioned  in 
R.  C.,  3,  p.  235. 

34.  —II.  Medially  and  Finally. 

i).  We  have  seen  above  (§  31)  how  initial  Fr.  ch  was 
expressed  in  Br.  by  s,  and  how  initial  ch  (and/)  of  E.  appea- 
red in  W.  as  si  or  s. 

A  similar  change  took  place  medially  and  finally  (in  Br.  in 
a  few  cases,  in  W.  in  most  cases)  in  the  case  ofch,  j  and  cere- 
bral g. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

1 .  Fr.  ch  seems  to  have  become  s(i)  in  missi  M .  Br.  mechif 
'  mechef  according  to  R.  C.,  21,  p.  142  \senessal(A.f.  C.  L. 
p.  606)  f  senechal ' ;  spills    is    from  Fr.  epluchure    according 
to  a  conjecture  in  L.  E.  (//.),  but  it  possibly  arose  first  from 
the  verbal  from  eplucher. 

2.  Fr.  j  appears  as  si  in  Br.  resiouissel  (A.f.  C.  L.,  p.  220) 
from  Fr.  rljouir. 

3.  Fr.  g(e  appears  as  s  in  M.  Br.  sins  c  singe', 

B.  In  W.  : 

i.   E.  ch  appears   medially   in  W.  as  tsi,   si,  (5)  before 
vowels,  and  as  ts,  (/)j  before  consonants,  e.  g. 

ceisbwl  '  catchpoll '  M.  E.  cachepol,  fleitsier  (W.  S.)  '  flet- 
cher '  M.  E.  flecker ;  haitsiet  (W .  5.)  <  hatchet  '  M.  E.  hachet  ; 
piser  c  pitcher  '  M,  E.  picker  ;  heislan  (W.  5.)  a  hetchel  M.  E. 


Similar itv  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  71 

hechelc  ;  marsiant  c  merchant  ';  scwtsiwn  '  scutcheon  '  M.  E. 
scochone'y  trelnsiwr  '  trencher  ',  setsiel  (W .  5.)  c  a  sechell  '  ; 
Rhisiart  '  Richard  ';  Winsestyr  (R.  B.H.,  II,  p.  388)  c  Win- 
chester '. 

2.  E.  medial  /  appears  as  s  in  one  loanword  in  W.,  consurio 
i  to  conjure';  W.   S.  has  consurio  '  coniure  '.   Consurio  and 
consirio  occur  in  the  works  of  GrufTydd  ableuan  (xi)  '  Pe  ron 
ar  frig  pren  ar  frys  |  Gonsirio  Gwen  os  erys  '  and  '  Ni  ad  fyth 
i  enaid  fo     Gan  siarad  i  gonsurlo '. 

3.  Medials  soft  g  appears  in  W.  as  s,  si,  ds,  e.  g.  W.S.  has 
satten  o  brudsys  '  saten  of  bruges  '  i.  e.  Bruges ;  corslet  in  L.  G. 
C.,  from  E.  gorget  ;  dwynsiiun  in  C.  Coch  MSS.  p.  424,  from 
E.  dungeon  ;  veinslans(W.  5.)  f  vengeance  ';  habrsiiun  '  haber- 
geon '  ;   lardies  (possibly  for  lardsies)  in  L.    G.    C.,  p.  370, 
1  largess  ' ;  niausier  (W .  S.)  '  manger  9;sersiaiU  in  L.  G.  C., 
p.  387  '  sergeant  '  (W .  S.  has  serdslant  '  sergeaunt  ');  sinsir 
'  g^ger  '. 

4.  Final  ch(e  and  g(e  of  E.  appear  in  W.  as  s,  ts,  (and  ds 
for  g(e). 

Exs  :  braens  f  branch';  broslo  '  to  broach  '  (W.S.  has 
broitsio  '  broche');  cleinslo  cto  clench'  (W.  S.  has  kleinsio  pen 
hoyl  cclenche');  /m  '  fresh  '  M.  E.  freche-,  baits  (W.S.') 
'  hatch';  w/^^5  (^F.  SJ)  '  a  match'  M.  E.  mache  and  matche\ 
mars  '  march,  border  '  in  D.  G.  pp.  13,  195,  M.  E.  march, 
marche;  mwstas  (  moustache  ' ;  W.  S.  has  oystreds  ffedder 
'  oystreche  fedder  '  i.  e.  ostrich-feather;  petrls  and  per  Iris 
'  partridge  '  M.  E.  pertriche;  taeds  (W.  5.)  f  a  tache ';  trelns 
(W.  5.)  '  trenche';  twyts  (W.  5.)  f  touche ',  also  twytsio 
(  to  touch  ' ;  ysians  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  27,  '  staunch  ',  M.  E. 
sta(ii)nche ;  Sandwis  L.  G.  C,  p.  24  '  Sandwich  '. 

baeds  (W.  S.)  c  a  badge'  M.  E.  bage',  caes  and  caets  '  cage'; 
karias  (W.  S.)  '  carriage  ';  colas  '  college  '  in  L.  G.  C. 
p.  354;  loydslo  (W .  5.)  c  lodge  ';  mantals  '  vantage  ';  mort- 
gaeds  (W .  5.)  c  mortgage  ';  payds  (W.  5.)  '  page  ';  potes 
c  potage  '  (W.  S.  has  potaes) ;  saes  in  Medd.  Mydd.  '  sage' 
(W.  S.  has  saetSy  saeds)  ;  siars  '  charge  ';  sgwrs  '  scourge  '. 


7  2  Parry-  Williams 

35.  —  2).  W.  and  Br.  V(F)  and  W  between  vowels  and 
in  consonant-groups. 

An  early  final  w  after  a  consonant  in  W.  andBr.  was  itself 
a  consonant  in  the  middle-period  of  both  languages,  as  the 
metres  show.  Even  at  the  present  day  in  the  W.  cyngbanedd 
metres  it  is  non-syllabic,  and  always  counts  as  a  consonant.  In 
modern  times,  however,  in  W.  and  Br.  the  tendency  has  been 
to  vocalise  this  consonant.  In  W.  the  vocalisation  naturally 
appears  as  an  //-  vowel  (W.  u>)}  but  very  rarely  o  is  heard.  In 
Br.  the  vocalisation  tends  to  favour  the  o-  vowel.  The  form 
with  o,  however,  can  in  M.  Br.  be  non -syllabic.  M.  Br.  has 
maru,  ludu,  gam,  me%u,  hanu  later  niaro,  garo,  nie^o,  hario, 
(W.  marWj  lludw,  garw,  meddw,  enw).  M.  Br.  has  forms  in  o 
and  Mod.  Br.  forms  in  v. 

As  is  the  case  in  modern  W.  metric,  where  the  w  is  regar- 
ded as  a  consonant  (and  it  is  still  held  to  be  the  really  correct 
modern  pronunciation  by  some),  so  in  the  Br.  dial,  of  Vann. 
the  w  preserves  its  consonantal  quality.  In  this  dial,  it  is  really 
an  //-  consonant,  and  is  expressed  in  various  ways  in  the  dif- 
ferent dictionaries. 

The  common  change  of  u  to  o  in  Br.  may  have  a  parallel 
in  the  modern  N.  W.  pronunciation  of  such  expressions  as 
yn  enwr  Tad,  in  which  case  'n  eno'r  Tad,  is  distinctly  heard. 
Cf.  M.  W.  chwero  (ckwerw),  and  guero'm  Gododdin  (see  §  21) 
racco  (later  acw,  S.  W.  oco,  yco),  hero  Qxrw),  helo  (helw),  taro 
(tarw),  ero  (erw)  1. 

For  the  total  disappearance  of  this  sound  in  final  position 
after  consonants  in  both  W.  and  Br.  see  §§  73,  74. 

The  following  are  exs.  of  the  interchange  of  ti  and  v  (W.  w 
and  /,  Br.  ou,  o  and  v,  jf ). 

i.  The  lines  where  these  occur  are  the  following  (Skene,  II,  p.  106, 
Bk.  of  Aneiriii)  : 

Hero  ciued  guec  guero 

Gnissint  gueuilion  ar  e  Mo 

Nit  oed  ar  les  bro  bot  ero 

Ni  cilias  taro  trin  let  un  ero 

Traus  y  achaus  liuir  delo 
cf.  heno  (henw)  in  Black  Book  (Skene  II,  xxxv)  : 

Vgnach  yw  vyheno  mob  mydno. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  7} 

a)  u  >>  v . 

1)  In  Br.  (here  the  change  is  mainly  the  rule)  : 

M.  Br.  dive^  (W.  diwedd),  levene^(W.  llewenydd,  llaivenydd), 
guiuffer  (W.  gwiwer),  goeff  (W.  gwayw),  naffn,  naon  (W. 
tieuyti),  uajjnec  (W.  newynog)9  tejffal,  teual  (W.  tyiu^ll),  too, 
tevell(W .  law,  tawel,  Mod.  Br.  tevel),  goeffaff(W.  giuywo). 

Mod.  Br.  adbevet  in  L.  Ch,  (W.  adfywio),  leshanvet  (W.  lly- 
senwi),  liou,  liv  (W.  ///w)  but  /iVa  (W.  llifo),  glao  (W.glaw) 
but  glayek  (W.glawog),  teo  (W.  /^t')but  tevaat  (W.  tewhau)^ 
birvi  (Vf.'befwt). 

2)  In.  W.  : 

Most  of  the  W.  exs.  of  th  is  change  are  mostly  from  the 
spoken  language  but  some  of  them  have  found  their  way  to 
the  literary  language  briw  butbrifo  '  to  hurt  \glaw  plur.  gla- 
fogydd  and  adj.  glafog,  giuryw  '  male  '  plur.  gw ryfod ;  gorjedd, 
gorfadd  (gorwedd),  cnafon  (cenawon),  giuyw  but  gwyfo  (gwywo 
'  to  fade,  wither'),  cafod  (cawod),  gloefi  (gloewi),  If  an  (leuan, 
Iwari)  ifanc  (tenant),  Eifionydd  (cf.  M.  W.  Eiwynydd  mMab. 
Math  vab  Mathonwy),  hufans  from  the  E.  allowance,  Iwfio  from 
E.  allow,  llifo  '  to  dye  '  (from  lliw  (  colour  '). 

b)  v  >>  u  generally  before  /,  n,  r). 

1.  In  Br.  : 

aon,  aoun  M.  Br.  oun  (W.  ofn),  diaoul,  diaul  pi.  diaoulou 
(W.  diafl,  diaiuT),  taulign  '  to  throw  \taulet ( thrown  \ditau- 
las  '  he  threw  '  in  L.  Ch.  (W.  taflii),  taul  '  table  '  (cf.  W. 
taflen),  gaor  and  gam  (W.  gafr),  gaol  (W.  gaft),  reor  (W. 
fhefr).M.  Br.  eintajj  is  in  Mod.  Br.  intaoh  (intahv,  intav). 

2.  In  W. : 

awsen  by  the  side  of  absen  '  absence  ',  cawstin  for  cafswn 
(from  cad  forcafeT),  cowlaid  forcoflaid,  diawlfox  diafl,  tawlufor 
taflu,  niwl  J  by  the  side  of  nifwl ;  M.  W.  ysgawn  =  ysgafn. 

Cf.  dial,  cywod  (cyfod),  civarfod  (cyfarfod),  cywoeth  (cyfoeth), 
sgwarnog  (ysgyfarnog),  sgwennu  (ysgrifenmi). 

i .  The  form  niwl,  when  compared  with  Ir.  nel,  is  difficult  to  explain. 
Ct.  O.  Fr.  niule. 


74  Parry-Williams 

Cf.  also  the  interchange  of  au(eu),  aw  (ew),  ef(yf)  in  W. 
keneu,  cenaw,  cenawon-,  llysiau,  llyssewyn ;  edau,  edafedd;  cled- 
dau,  cleddyf,  chddyfau  (M.  Br.  cle^eff,  eleven,  pi.  ck^effyou); 
eisiau,  essywed;  deunydd,  defnydd. 

36.  —  3)  Interchange  of  N  and  R  in  W.  and  Br. 

a)  In  Br. 

An  interchange  of  r  and  n  occurs  in  Br.  in  the  Mod.  Br. 
forms  of  the  Article.  In  M.  Br.  the  forms  of  the  definite 
article  were  an,  ar ;  in  Mod .  Br.  the  forms  are  an(n)  before 
vowels  and  d,  t,  n;  ar  before  other  consonants  except  /;  al 
before  /.  The  indefinite  article  has  the  forms  eu(n)t  cur,  eitl 
under  the  same  conditions.  For  the  history  of  the  Article  in 
Br.  see  R.  C.y  2,  pp.  204-216. 

The  Br.  forms  for  the  poss.  pronoun  of  the  i  pers.  plur. 
are  hon,  hor  l  our  ';  for  the  personal  pronoun  of  the  i  pers. 
plur.  also  hon,  hor  ewe,  us  '  ;  for  the  3  pers.  sing,  accus.&m, 
hen,  her  '  him,  it  '.  M.  Br.  (E.)  has  knech  '  hill  ',  crech  for 
Mod.  Br.  crech  or  kreach;  knoenn  '  nut  ',  kanoumn  pi.  kanou, 
cnou,  craouf(f),  for  Mod.  Br.  kraouenn  plur.  kraouh ;  kneau 
'  fleece',  later  creon  by  Maunoir  (W.  cnu,  cnaif);  tnou(  a 
valley  ',  traou,  tnou,  trou  for  Mod.  Br.  traou  (Treg.),  in  W. 
tyno,  earlier  tonou  in  Lib.  Land. 

Mod.  Br.  has  ken,  far  corresponding  to   the  W.  cyn  '  as 
(before  adjs.  and  advs.).  £A.nemert,nement,  nemeit  (W.  namyri). 

b)  In  W.  : 

The  O.  W.  form  of  the  article  was  ir,  in  M.  W.  yr,  y,  and 
in  Mod.  W.  yr,  y.  A  trace  of  the  older  form  with  n  is  belie- 
ved to  occur  in  such  expressions  as  '  y  mae  efe  yn  ddyn  '  m 
he  is  a  man,  and  '  y  mae  efe  yn  fawr  J  =  he  is  great.  This, 
however,  is  doubtful . 

Dr.  Davies  in  his  Welsh-English  Dictionary  gives  mororen 
as  a  by-form  of  moronen,  the  sing,  of  moron  '  carrots  ',  and 
serrigl  by  the  side  of-sienigl  (  contritus  '. 

In  Campau  Siarlymaen  the  form  Corstinobyl  l  Constanti- 
nople '  occurs,  but  in  M.  A.  p.  328  the  form  is  Constinobl. 

Cf.  the  E.  loanwords  trdns  '  drawers  ',  and  trdn  ' drawer'; 
also  in  N.  W.  cownt  from  E.  '  court  (-yard)  '. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  75 

37.  --  4).  Interchange  of  ST  and  SK  (SC)  in  W.  and 
Br. 

The  exs.  generally  adduced  to  illustrate  this  interchange 
of  Consonantal  groups  are  W.  gwisg  '  garment  ',  gwisgo  '  to 
clothe ',  iM.  Br.  guisquaff,  Mod.  Br.  guiska,  compared  with 
the  Lat.  vestis  l ;  and  W.  asgwrn  '  bone  ',  M.  Br.  ascorn,  Mod. 
Br.  askorn  (Treg.),  askourn  (Leon)  compared  with  the  Greek 

OffTCUV. 

The  W.  words  givasg  and  trysglen  have  also  been  compared 
with  the  E.  waist  and  throstle. 

There  appear  to  be  other  cases  of  thi's  interchange  of  st  and 
sc  in  W.and  Br. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

The  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau  seems  to  change  the  guttural 
into  a  dental  in  garlostienn,  by  the  Side  of  darloskenn,  darlos- 
khien  '  an  ear-wig  '  (Treg.  garloskhenn,  garloskenn).  See  R.  C. 
3,  p.  235.  Cf.  monsk,  woust,  as  in  maw  mousk  '  quite  dead  ' 
mentioned  in  R.  C.  4,  p.  145. 

Vann./^/e,  foest  L.  E.  (H.)  '  soft,  feeble  '. 

Stlabe^,  sklabe^  (  dirt,  mud'  (R.  C.  27,  p.  73),  Fr.  eclabous- 
ser. 

B.  In  W.  : 

Prof.  Rhys  in  R.  C.  3,  p.  87,  cites  two  exs.  of  this  inter- 
change in  M.  W.  diosdes  (for  commoner  diosges)  and}1  ueistawn  : 
"  With  diosc  l  to  strip  '  Mr.  Stokes  compares  Breton  di-uis-. 
quaff.  The  Mabinogion  have  the  form  with  the  dental  in 
diosdes;  also  in  Mabinogion...  one  reads  y  ueistawn  for  what 
would  new  in  Cardiganshire  be  yzuiscon,  which  means  hay 
trodden  and  pressed  down  in  a  long  stack  or  the  like,  proba- 
bly from  the  same  origin  as  gwasgu  '  to  squeeze,  to  press  '. 
It  is  very  probable,  however,  that  ueistawn  ought  to  be  read 
veiscawn  in  the  MS. 

The  modern  N.  W.  pronunciation  of  the  literary  ysgol 
(Lat.  scala)  is  ystol,  thereby  distinguishing  it  from  ysgol 
'school '  (Lat.  scbold). 

i.  It  is  more  probable  that  the  W.  and  Br.  forms  have  a  different  suf- 
fix from  the  Latin. 


76  Parry-Williams 

38.  —  5).  Interchange  of  C'H,  H  between  vowels,  and 
the  occasional  disappearance  of  the  consonant  between  vowels 
in  W.  and  Br. 

As  a  general  rule  where  W.  has  ch,  Br.  also  has  c'h  between 
vowels.  The  irregular  interchange  of  c'h  (cti)  and  h,  and  the 
loss  of  h  may  be  seen  from  the  following  exs.  : 

Br.  GL  0.  inbues(g\.  in  bouello)  is  taken  by  Stokes  to  be 
for  in  -f-  hues,  with  hues  corresponding  to  the  W.  buches  ' ; 
Br.  achanoun,  etc.  '  from  me  '  (W.  obonof),  Br.  buhe%  (W. 
buchedd  '  life);  Br.  bihan  (W.  bychan  '  small  ') ;  Br.  croc  hen 
(W.  croen  £  skin);  Br.  tlechou  (W.  dehau,  also  dechau,  deche, 
detha,  dethe  in  dials.);  Br.  ael(W.  echel '  axle  ').  The  M.  Br. 
(E.)  ehanaff2 1  to  rest '  zndehan  '  rest ',  Leon  ehana  are  compa- 
red with  a  W.  word  echain.  M.  Br.  ehuede%,  huede^  '  sky-lark  ' 
is  in  Treg.  echoueder  (W.  ehedydd.  The  W.  form  uchedydd 
may  possibly  be  for  ecbedydd,  changed  to  uchedydd  under  the 
influence  of  the  adj.  uchel  '  high  ').  The  Leon  words  ec'kon 
'  large,  spacious  ',  echonder  (hechonder)  '  spaciousness  ', 
Vann.  ehander  are  said  to  correspond  to  W.  eang  (ehang), 
eangder  (ehangder}  in  R.  C.  19,  p.  330.  Leon  has  also  hechon 
and  hegon  for  ec'hon.W.  allwedd  is  Br.  alchoue^,  with  ch  for 
lenated  g. 

In  the  W.  dials,  the  interchange  occurs  in  some  words.  For 
the  literary  dehau  '  South,  right J  N.  W.  has  detha  '  skilful, 
handy  ';  S.  W.  has  dethe  and  deche.  (With  the  interchange  of 
ch  and  th  cf.  W.  dechreu  with  Br.  de^raou  and  desraou).  M.  W. 
ehofyn  is  in  Mod.  W.  eofn,  eon,  but  in  parts  of  S.  W.  the  forms 
ehon  and  echon  are  found.  The  N.  W.  cyd,  for  cyhyd  (M.  Br. 
quehit,  Mod.  Br.  keit),  is  pronounced  in  parts  of  S.  W.  as 
cychyd\  similarly  N.  W.  cr*r,  for  creyr  '  heron  '  (Br.  herc'hei^ 
for  krec'heiz)  is  pronounced  in  S.  W.  as  crychydd.  The  final  r 
of  N.  W.  is  not  heard  in  composition,  cry  glas  '  heron  '  and 
even  crydd  glas  being  the  forms  usually  heard,  cf.  cyhwfan 
and  cychwfan '  to  hover  '. 

The  intervocalic  h  of  W.  and   Br.   frequently   disappears 


1.  Cf.  Br.  triotiec'h  '  eighteen  '  for  tri-c'houec'h. 

2.  See  Fed.  II,  p.  295. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  77 

especially  in  modern  times.  M.  Br.  ehoc,  Mod.  Br.  eok  (M.  W. 
ehazvg,  Mod.  W.  eog)-,  W.  eofn  for  M.  W.  ehofyn;  eang  for 
M.  W.  ebang-,  W.  cyd,  Br.  keit  (see  above);  W.  bet  in  Lib. 
Land,  for  O.  W.  behet. 

39.  —  6)  Medial  ND  in  W.  and  Br. 

At  an  early  period  in  W.  and  Br.  original  nd  had  become 
nn  (see  Fed.  §  69)  e.  g.  O.  W.  ennian*  anvil  '.  Mod.  W. 
einion,  M.  Br.  anneffn,  Mod.  Br.  anneo,  annev,  O.  Ir.  indein  ; 
but  in  some  cases  the  nd  is  preserved  as  in  O.  W.  enderic, 
Mod.  W.  enderig  by  the  side  of  anner  i  heifer  ' ;  O.  Br.  endlim 
(gl.  fenus)  W.  ynnill,  ennill,  O.  Ir.  indile. 

In  loanwords  from  Lat.  «df  appears  also  as  nn  in  most 
cases,  but  here  again  there  are  variations.  M.  Br.  has  cantoell 
(Mod.  Br.  cantol)  W.  cannwyll  from  Lat.  candela ;  Br.  sklent 
from  Lat.  scindula. 

There  appears  also  a  difference  of  treatment  when  n  and  d 
come  together  as  the  result  of  the  syncope  of  a  vowel.  W. 
has  benditb  from  Lat.  benedictio,  but  Br.  has  bennoe^.  The  W. 
bendith  may  stand  for  an  earlier  *benddith  cf.  W.  trindod,  Br. 
trindet,  treindet  (from  Lat.  irinitat-is)  where  the  nd,  having 
arisen  comparatively  late,  has  remained  unchanged. 

40.  --  i).   Interchange  of    V  (F)  and  DD  (Z)  in  W.  and 
Br. 

The  W.  word  llythyr  (llyther)  l  a  letter  '  corresponds  to  the 
Br.  li%er,  which  has  the  form  liver  in  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sar- 
zeau.  This  interchange  of  v  and  ^  is  also  seen  in  the  Br.  words 
kle^e,  kleve  (M.  Br.  cle%eff,  cle%euff,  eleven,  W.  cleddyf,  cleddatf). 
The  Br.  form  kleve l  may,  however,  have  arisen  from  meta- 
thesis of  consonants  (cf.  pinvidik  =  W.  pendefig  and  pended- 
dig).  So  kleve  would  be  for  kleve(^)  for  kle%eff,  cf.  R.  B.  H.  cle- 
fydeu  (with  d  —  dd).  Br.  avank  '  beaver  or  some  aquatic  ani- 
mal '  corresponds  to  W.addanc,afanc. 

In  W.,  however,  the  interchange  of/  and  dd  is  quite  com- 
mon, especially  in  the  dials.,  — addanc,  afanc;  Eiddionydd, 

i .  The  form  may  also  have  been  influenced  by  the  Fr.  glaive. 


7  8  Parry-irillJams 

Eifionydd  (a  district  in  Carnarvonshire)  ;  pendefig,  pendeddig 
1  prince,  chief  ' ;  gwyrf,  gwerydd '  virgin  '. 

In  the  W.  spoken  language  and  the  various  dials,  the  fol- 
lowing occur  : 

byfigions,  byddigions  (boneddigion,vfith  the  plur.  s-  ending  of 
E.),  cymandda  (cymanfa (  a  congregation,  convention  ')  cam- 
dda  (camfa  '  a  stile  '),  eifil  (elddil  '  delicate,  tender '),  gweddus 
(gwefus  i  lip  '),  nwyfau  (nwyddau  '  goods  '),  plwydd  (phvyf 
1  parish  '),  cf.  y  jannodd  for  y  ddannodd  i  toothache  '. 

With  this  interchange  of /and  dd  in  W.  may  be  compared 
a  parallel  interchange  of  ff  and  tb,  mostly  in  the  spoken  lan- 
guage. One  example  from  the  literary  language  is  benthyg 
'  loan  '  for  the  older  benffic  (as  in  the  Black  Book).  Others 
are  gwneiff  and  gwneilh  (3  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie,  of  gwneuthur 
'  to  make  ')  daffod,  dathod  (for  datod  i  to  undo '),  ceitb  and 
ceiff  (caiff,  3  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie,  of  cael,  caffaef),  deffol 
(dethol '  select"),  stwtkio  and  stwffio  from  E.  stuff. 

41.  —  8)  Interchange  of  final  Z   (DD)  and  D  in  W.  and 
Br. 

A  change  (signalised  by  Loth,  R.  C.  17,  p.  60)  of  a  final 
dental  spirant  to  a  voiced  dental  stop  is  found  in  certain  dis- 
tricts of  Cornouaille.  In  Leon  it  is  ^  for  //;. 

Exs.  :  bad  l  staff '  (Leon  ba%),  eid,  eit '  eight '  (Leon  ei%, 
W.  wyth)9  gard  '  hedge  '  (Leon.  gar%,  W.  gatfb),  etc. 

In  W.  there  are  a  few  exs.  of  a  similar  change  of  final  dd 
to  d  : 

Gormod  for  earlier  gormodd  (D.  G.  Gormodd  rhodd,  gwr 
meJdw  a'i  rhoes),  Maesyfed  '  Radnor  '  is  supposed  to  be  for 
Maes-Hyfaidd  (cf.  Hefeydd  of  the  MabJ),  ymachlud  '  sunset ' 
for  ymachludd  (Lat.  occltldo).  In  the  S.  W.  dial  allwed  for  all- 
wedd,  cynted  for  cyntedd ;  in  the  N.  W.  dial,  diffod  for  diffodd  ; 
cf.  'spydn  for  dishyspyddu  i  exhaust  '. 

42.  —  9)  Interchange  of  NG,  N,  and  the  occasional  disap- 
pearance of  the  consonant  in  W.  and  Br. 

For  Lat.  spongus  Br.  has  three  forms  spoueng  (and  spouenk^ 
spouen,  spoue,  W.yspumg',  corresponding  to  W.  mumg,Ir. 
mong,  Br.  has  moueng  (and  mouehk),  mouen,  moiii)  O.  Br. 


ity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  79 

mogou,  plur.).  M.  Br.  has  golloenter,  gollonder,  goullonder  (Mod. 
Br.  goullonder)  and  dilloenter,  corresponding  to  W.  gollwng, 
dillwng.  For  the  above  see  R.  C.  19,  p.  323,  cf.  M.  Br.  toeaff 
(W.  tyngu). 

The  intervocalic  ng  of  Latin  was  lost  in  Br.  loanwords 
like  M.  Br.  ael  (Mod.  Br.  eal,  W.  angel)  Lat.  angelus ;  aviel 
(W.  ejengyf)  Lat.  evangelism,  nouenn,  L.  itnguentnm.  See  Fed. 
§  138,  4,  p.  224. 

From  among  the  Br.  loanwords  from  Fr.  we  may  note  the 
following  exs.  of  changes  : 

Ion  Fr.  long,  in  R.  C.  26,  p.  118,  M.  Br.  (E.)  coinn  and 
coingy  ?  Fr.  coin.  M.  Br.  (E.)  shows  ng  for  the  Fr.  gn  in  the 
following  : 

Bourgoing  (Bourgoign,  Bourgoiiinn)  '  Bourgogne ' ;  agoing 
'  cigogne  ',  Spaing  l  Espagne  ' ;  cf.  also  roingnenn  '  rogne  '. 

In  W.,  as  in  Br.,  there  is  an  interchange  of  ng  and  n,  but 
W.  has  also  a  third  form  w.  The  following  are  exs.  : 

llawethair  (llyffethair,  Ir.  langfitej-)  from  E.  long-fetter ;  Uewa 
by  the  site  of  llyncu1  and  Uyngyren  (Ir.  longim  '  I  eat'), 
pylhewnos,  penewnos  (fylhefnos)  for  pymlheng-nos ;  tafod  (for 
tawod)  M.  Br.  teaut>  O.  Ir.  tenge;  ewin,  Br.  ivin,  O.  Ir.  /w^w, 
Lat.  unguis.  Lib.  Land,  \\zsgullengin  for  the  Mod.  W.gorlle- 
win.  See  Fed.  §  61,4,  p.  107. 

In  the  colloquial  language  of  N.  W.  the  following  forms 
are  heard  : 

denid  (or  denig)  for  diengyd  from  dianc  t  to  escape  ';  danos 
for  dangos  '  to  show  ';  cnebrwn  for cynhebrwng  f  funeral';  gos- 
twn  for  gostwng  '  to  lower  ' ;  gwllwn  and  gollwn  (gyllwri)  tor 
gollwng  t  to  let  loose  '. 

In  S.  W.  :  cyjjreding  for  cyffredin  '  common  ' ;  pring  for 
prin  l  rare  ';  shudding  for  sbuddin  '  the  heart  of  a  tree  ',  i/tfw- 
vylling  is  found  for  Llanfyllin  (a  town  in  Montgomeryshire) 
in  Cyw.  Lien  Cym.  [II]  (An  act  for  the  propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  Wales,  1649)  p.  18  «  att  Llanvylling  the  14th 
May...  ». 

In  the  W.  loanwords  from  E.  the  following  may  be  noted  : 


i.  The  identity  of  the  base-forms  underlying  Uewa  and  llyncu  is,  howe- 
ver, doubtful.  Cf.  Ir.  longim  and  slued m. 


8o  Parry-If'1liiatns 

n g  ^>  n  :  dwbin  (dwbing)  '  cement  ',  as  in  c  diubin  ffwrn  ', 
E.  dubbing,  daubing  (dubbin) ;  W ' .  S.  has  dwbing  f  dawbinge  ' ; 
fferin'  (plur.  fferins)  E.  fairing ;  hvslin  in  M.  A.  p.  42%  ?  from 
E  busting  '  an  assembly  ' ;  offrwm  '  offering,  sacrifice  '  may 
be  for  offrwn  from  O.  E.  or  early  M.  E.ofrung  (  an  offering'; 
pwdin  E.  pudding  ; 

n  >>  ng  :  bing  '  the  forestall  in  a  cow-house'  E.  bin ;  bowling 
llong  '  bowleyne  '  (W .  5.),  Mod.  E.  bowline  (but  E.  itself 
had  forms  bowling,  bollinge  up  to  the  I9th.  c.);  coffing  (S. 
W.)  E.  coffin  ;  Catring  (S.  W.)  '  Catherine  ' ;  dwsing  '  dozen  ' 
M.  E.  doss  in,  do^yne ;  fflwring,  ffloring  i  florin  '  (but  in  i^th  c. 
there  was  an  E.  form  floring)',  resing  '  reysyn  '  (W .  5.);  sia- 
fling  (  iauelyn  '  (W .  5.)  ;  ring  for  yr  ing  (  the  inn  ' ;  La  ting 
is  often  heard  for  Latin  (cf.  Llading  in  Gr.  Roberts,  Welsh 
Grammar,  R.  C.  reprint  p.  [165]). 

43.  --  10)  Interchange  of  Land  R  in  W.  and  Br. 
In  many  cases  the  change  is  due  to  dissimilation. 

A.  In  Br.  : 

a)  r  >  /  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  has  armel  '  armoire  ';  brevial  (breuier)  l  bre- 
viaire  ';  cornel  (  corniere  ' ;  guelelouen  (guereloiien)  '  1'etoile  du 
matin  ';  dromeder,  Vann.  domedal,  dremedal  l  dromadaire  '  ; 
da%rou,  da^lou  (Mod.  Br.  daelon,  V.  dareii),  grawel  '  gram- 
maire  ' ;  Kathelin  Catharine  ;  priol  (priori)  (  prieur  ' ;  scritol 
(scruitoer,  scruytouer}  '  ecritoire  ' ;  talay  (tar ay,  W.  taradr) 
1  tariere  '. 

Mod.  Br.  has  beler  (W.  berwr,  Ir.  biror,  bilor) ',  alar  (arar, 
W.  aradr)\  talar  (tarar,  for  M.  Br.  lala%r,  fara%r)  ;  kontrol 
(M.  Br.  conlrell,  O.  Br.  control-iaht ,  W.  cythraul,  cythrawl, 
from  L.  contrarius),  cf.  O.  Fr.  contralier ;  abalamour^—  a  pala- 
mour  from  Fr.  paramour) ;  banniel  (M.  Br.  banier,  banyer) 
c  banniere  ' ;  musul  (M.  Br.  rnusur  from  Lat.  mensura),  fleria  I 
(from  Lat.  fragrare,  or  possibly  from  Fr.  flairer).  Vann.  (Ch.) 
has  ailetleen  '  airette  ' ;  barriel  '  barriere  ' ;  poulpri  '  pourpri  ' ; 

i.  Cf.  however,  O.  Br.  (Br.  Gl.^fleriot,  gl.  quae  redolet. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  81 

Irtd,  tret  (W.  tlawd)\  bas-vann.  moual  (Leon  mouar  W. 
mwyar)\  cf.  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  Argoestl  and  Algoestl, 
later  Aloestre,  at  the  present  day  Aloustre. 

The  following  exs.  are  taken  from  texts  in  R.  C.  :  —  R.  C. 
3,  p.  200  arru'rbaniel  (void  la  banniere);  ^.  C.  8,  p.  ^66dibi- 
lil  (sans  peril);  ^.  C.  4,  p.  103  :  Rale  gad  du  (Rare  est  lievre 
noir). 

b)/>r: 

M.  Br.  (E.)  ainbarfaret  '  tout  effare  '  (cf.  W.  ymbalfalu)  ; 
derchell  '  tenir  '  (by  the  side  of  imperat.  dal  '  tiens  ',  W.  dal, 
dal  a) ;  ami,  ami  I  (W.  0ra//,  Ir.  alaile,  araile) ;  guerttell  (Mod. 
Br.  gervel,  cf.  M.  Br.  gain  W.'galw)  ;  few*// '  Jeter  '(W.  taflu, 
tawlu,  Mod.  Br.  teiireT). 

Vann.  (Ch.)  has  brounec,  Leon,  blonec,  W.  ^/ow^  c  lard  '; 
L.  £.  (//•)  ^A"  from  Fr.  ^//^  ;  R.  C.  3,  p.  60  arm  armanach 
(un  almanach);  bnrntel  L.  E.  (/:/.)  £  blutoir  '  from  O.  Fr.  £/«- 
^/;  ^.  C.  21,  p.  138  0/0#r  Fr.  en  foul e  (see  §  69,  a)). 

B.  In  W.  : 

a)  r  >  /  : 

ffleirio  (O.  W.  flair-inaur)  from  Lat.  fragrare  (cf.  Br.  fleria, 
above);  blytheirio  for  bretheirio  (W .  5.),  in  Mod.  W.  often 
without  the  r  or  /,  bytheirio;  cythraul  and  cythrawl  from  Lat. 
contrarius  (cf.  M.  Br.  contrell) ;  Chwefrol  and  Chwefror  from 
Lat.  Februarius'y  M.  W.  glyssyn  by  the  side  of  gryssyn,  Mod. 
W.  gresyn  ;  mestil,  in  /^///  MW,  /«w/  //^w  c  one  by  one,  gra- 
dually ',  formesur  '  measure'  from  Lat.  mensura. 

The  r  of  E.  appears  as  /  in  W.  in  the  loanwords  —  tonitf/ 
c  corner  '  D.  G.  p.  193  Cornel  ddiddos  yw  Rhosyr;  dwsmel 
£  dulcimer  '  in  L.  G.  C.,  Goronwy  Owen  and  in  Mod.  W. 
The  form  dwsnier  is  given  by  W.  S.  for  the  ea.ly  N.  E. 
forms  doudmer,  doussenier,  dowcemer.  In  N.  W.  dial,  dressalfor 
E.  dresser,  rasal  and  rasel  for  E.  ra%pr,  sylfuar  for  E.  surveyor. 

b)  /  >  r  : 

ffrewyll  '  a  scourge  '  from  Lat.  ftagellum  ;  //^/r^/7  (Br.  /wn^) 
is  supposed  to  be  for  lleflith  and  cognate  with  Ir.  lemlacht, 
lemnacht. 

PARRY -WILLIAMS.  —  These.  6 


82 

44.  --  n).  Change  of  final  Af  to  M  in  loanwords  in  W. 
and  Br. 

There  arc  numerous  exs.  of  this  change  in  the  Br.  loan- 
words from  Fr.  and  in  the  W.  loanwords  from  E. 

a)  In  Br. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  has  Alibomm  Aliboron  *  docteur  imbecile  '  ; 
tilnni  '  alun  ',  ulnn  glace  '  alun  de  glace  ';  nrem  '  '  airain 
(Mod.  Br.  (Iran,  <IHH,  Vann.  niniim,  air  hi)  (]aym  Cain  (rhy- 
ming with  prim)  \patrom  (Mod.  Br.  palronm^atrom)  'patron1; 
rt'in'iH  l  venin  '  (the  Mod.  Br.  is  binim  as  in  A'.  C.  2,  p.  242  : 
hag  ho  linim  '  et  leur  venin  ',  but  according  to  /..  /:'.  (7/.)s. 
v.,  it  stands  for  an  O.  l;r.  *venhn  whence  the  adj.  •iv;///;/<i//.v). 
M.  Br.  has  Hum  2  plur.  Ihunnhut,  as  in  M.  />/.  //.,  and  may 
be  from  IT.  lien.  Le  (jon.  has  g-witrcmm  '  garenne  '. 

In  some  Br.  words  there  appears  to  he  an  opposite  change 
of  ni  to  //,  in  such  forms  as  M.  Br.  (E.)  cln,  din  (supposed  to 
he  from  Lat.  .\'nnins\  the  change  here  may  however  he  due 
to  the  other  M.  Br.  word  sins  from  IT.  .v/'/^v)  ;  bnui,  brume 
'  brume  \  Cf.  Vann.  hntnm  '  tobacco  '  but  bnlnnein  '  to 
smoke  '  ;  M.  Br.  (li.),  Iribnn  and  Iribum  (  tribut  '  ;  Treg.  blim 
and  A////  k  lively,  quick  '  (Le  Gon.  has  bhm  or  /'///;,  \  if, 


b)  In  W.  : 

In  W.  there  are  some  exs.  of  the  change  even  in  native 
words,  In  Metld.  MvtA/.,  p.  195,  we  get  4  ellia'r  pen  yn 
Ian  ag  <7/ym  '  where  cll\in  stands  lor  the  more  common  <Y/v//, 
C).  Br.  itlliii,  M.  Br.  iinlcnn.  The  change  may  have  been  due 
to  the  intluence  of  llym  '  sharp  -, 

In  N.  \\'.  g\cuihim  or  gwialem  may  be  heard  for  gwittkn 
k  rod,  twig  '.  The  Gwentian  form  for  morwyn  is  morwni  '  a 
maid  ', 

In  loanwords  from  E.  the  change  is  more  frequent,  e.  g. 
boiunn,  btvtwm,  l  button  \  in  D.  G.  p.  57  botymuui  (plur.) 

wn  in   (AiDipan  CbtrlynMent  p.  50,  also  in  the   Mod. 


1.  In  ihc  case    ot   ,/;r/;/  and  //iiw  tlic   w  may  be    from    the  earlier  IT. 
forms  in  -HI. 

2.  Br.  Ham  mav,  however,  be  from  the  Provencal  form  in  -/>/. 


in  Ibc  Pha  '•  diid  /V 

(iwcntian  dial.)  ;  COlwm  '  cotton  '  ;  /<//;////  '  kitten  '  in    / 

p.    2)~  B^-1    Idlwm    didr\\  m  dracd,  M.   l:.  /«//(>////;    />//<////  the 

Powysian  form  of  E.  engine,  Yenedotian  ////<///  ;  mom/w/wtoand 

mvntwiio  4  maintain  ',    ///v;/////;/;\v    "  nuintaincr     in  /  .   i 
p.  2:.  MynlinnkiT  ienivn  Tomas,  and    (  \  (  ',\  •'•  A/.S\V.  p.    i  };, 
nuh'iitiitiiiif,    M.  E.  nuiiutcuc,    imi\ut\ne  ;  ///;c'//\v///  k  natron  '  in 
M\\Lf.  p.  225  ,  possibly  for  nu//newi,  ; 

ft,  X.  \\'.  tonn  tor  pastumy  basto    .  I  .    .     ,v/(//'.  \.  has 
*,    //'.    Llvn  f\ist\,'ii,    /).    (/'.  p.    12^   l.la\vcnat"  hiviniol.il" 
bryd      V\v'r  htstviiKir  host  an\vvd);  /'<//;;,'///  k  a  pattern  \//'. 
,S\  ptitrn'ui  k  a  patcrnc  ')  M.  M.  /w/nv/,  pati^ini  ;    rbcKcin  "  rea- 
son '  (in    the    works    of  CinillydJ  ah    Icuan  viii   '  O  ddaw  o 
rc<\i'i)i  nc  ddati  I    1  ^warvod  ar  vcrsati  ',  with  a  variant 
in    another     MS.)    M.  H.  rcsnny    n'Si*nn}\      .;     .////   '  satlron 
(//'.  4V.    has  >(///'/;,/;/,  and     Datydd    ah  l-dnnviul  '  \,///";  ;,'/;/  ar 
lysiau  c  tiros  \  hut  in  .\/<\A/.  M  \\JiL   \\  2^   tchyc  i  W          (   \1 
1{.  saffroun,  $affrun\  slah'cin  k  stallion  '  in  N.  \\'.  dial,  tor  the 
literary  \sliiki'\u  (but    v\/<//;cv//  may  he  an  ineoneet  form  tor 
ystalwn    trom  M.  E.  Stallone,   ci.   giil\v\n  trom    li.  Dillon,  and 
.,'v;/  t'rom  M.   K.  sviion). 

Note.  l{\en  in  M.  1;..  the  final  ;/  in  Konianee  \voi\lsw.is 
otten  changed  to  ///,  and  has  suvived  up  to  the  present  da\  in 
such  words  asr<f//.sv///,  nunl(>ni. 

An  ex.  ot"  the  op|H>site  change  of/;/  to  //  may  possibly  have 
taken  place  in  Dnnut  l  Durham  '  in  /..  (/.  C.  p  ; 

A  had  aur  es^i^b  /)///•</;/ 
Yn  ei  lys  vn  nhal  y  Ian. 

45.  --  12).  A  development  ofJW>and  /x'/'m  \V.  and  Br. 

An  earl\  original  /</  appears  in  M.  Ri.  as  /;,  but  as  the  M. 
Br.  ;  represents  ./  and  //.',  the  exact  pronunciation  cannot  be 
ascertained.  It  has  been  sui^estcd  (/\.  ('.  7,  p.  155)  that  as 
the  Br.  dials,  of  TIVL;.  and  Yann.  always  treat  the  ;  lollowin*; 
a  liquid  as  a  hard,  not  a  .soft,  consonant,  even  in  M.  Br.  the  ; 
ma\  have  stood  for  the  //'  .sound,  e.  i^.  words  like  Tre^.  /// 
\'ann.  ///•/.»;  'V\\-£.  c'hw-in,  \'ann.  /;<»///  hciu,  M.  Br.  ///  x  an 
/;//<•/-;///,  with  ;  rcpreseniini;  //»  and  not  d. 

If  this  be  really  the  case,  it  may  be  compared  with  a  simi- 


, 


84  Parry -Williams 

lar  change  in  W.  of  dd  to  th  after  r,  e.  g.  hwrth  and  hzvrthio 
in  the  colloquial  language  for  bwdd,  byrddio.  Cf .  cbwertbin  t  to 
laugh  '  but  cbwarddaf  '  I  laugh  '  cbwardd  '  laughs  ',  O.  W. 
guardam  ;  JF.  5.  has  ftwrth  for  jjwrdd. 

This  interchange  of  raW  and  r/Hs  noticeable  even  to  a  grea- 
ter extent  in  the  W.  loanwords  from  E.  The  final  rt  and  rd 
of  E.  words  occasionally  take  the  forms  rth  and  rdd  in  the 
W.  representatives,  e.  g.  bwrdd  '  board,  table  '  O.  E.  bord, 
M.  E.  lord,  horde;  bastardd  in  lolo  MSS.  p.  315,  William  y 
Bastardd,  R.  B.  H.  II,  p.  309  Henri  vab  G6ilim  bastard  (d  for 
dd)  cwpwrdd  '  cupboard  ',  ysbignardd  l  spikenard  '  in  Medd. 
Mydd.  p.  201  ;  ystondardd  '  standard  '  m  lolo  Goch  p.  108,  Ag 
ystondardd  hardd  hirddu;  Dr.  Davies  has  comffordd  '  comfort'; 
cymftyrddus  l  comfortable  ',  but  W.  S.  has  kwnffwrtb  '  con- 
forte  ',  kwnffwrddio  '  to  counforte  ';  mwstardd  '  mustard  '  in 
Medd.  Mydd.  p.  95,  but  on  p.  159  '  ceiniagwerth  o  fwstarlh9 -, 
Nordd1  '  North  '  in  D.  G.  p.  22,  Gwraig  rhyw  benaig  Robin 
Nordd,  lolo  Goch  p.  213  O'r  Nordd  yn  yr  Iwerddon;  Cym. 
Lien  Cymr.  [IV]  p.  13,  Ymeth  wreigen  dos  i  ffordd  |  Naill 
ai  i'r  Nordd  ai  i'r  Dwyrain. 

With  the  above  may  be  compared  such  forms  as  eddyw, 
ethyw;  arfaelh,  arfeddyd;  perffailh,  perffeiddio  ;  ffrith,  ffridd. 

46.  --  13).  The  development  of  TL,  TN  and  TR  between 
vowels  in  W.  and  Br. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  development  of  these  conso- 
nantals  groups  at  an  earlier  period,  they  are  represented  in 
M.  Br.  by  the  groups  ^/,  ^r,  ^ti.  In  their  further  development 
up  to  the  modern  stage  of  Br.,  they  completely  lost  the  ^ 
before  the  /  and  r,  with  a  kind  of  compensatory  diphthongi- 
zation  of  the  foregoing  vowel  in  some  cases,  e.  g.  O.  Br.  mo- 
trep  (gl.  rnatertere),  M.  Br.  moyeb,  Mod.  Br.  'moereb,  (W. 
modryb);  M.  Br.  iara^r,  Mod.  Br.  tarar  (O.  W.  tarater,  Mod. 
W.  taradr),  O.  Br.  dadlou  (gl.  andronas),  M.  Br.  da%l,  Mod. 
Br.  dad,  (O.  Br.  has  also  datolaham  gl.  lego,  cf.  O.  W..  datl, 
Mod.  W.  dadf)-,  M.  Br.  hoatf,  Mod.  Br.  hoal  (W.  hoed!), 

I .  Cf.  the  Norse  nordr. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Bretai  85 

M.  Br.  alayi  (for  ana^T)  Mod.  Br.  Man  (W.  anadl);  M.  Br. 
balayi  (for  bana^T)  Mod.  Br.  balan,  banal  (W.  bauadl},  M.  Br. 
/6>~;/,  Mod.  Br.  /om  (W.  llwdn). 

•Whether  the  development  in  W.  took  the  same  direction 
as  in  Br.  is  not  certain.  But  there  are  facts  which  lead  to  the 
supposition  that  in  W.  also  the  /  eventually  became  dd  (cT)  in 
such  positions.  In  the  Black  Book,  where  t  is  orthographical 
for  d,  we  find  kenetyl  for  Mod.  W.  cenedl.  So  it  is  not  impos- 
sible that  the  d  forms  of  Mod.  W.  were  earlier  £?  (cf.  bodlon 
for  boddlon) . 

This  is  actually  the  case  at  the  present  day  in  the  dial,  ol 
S.  W.  where  forms  like  chweddyl,  gwyddyn,  gwaddan  or  gwad- 
dyn  are  common  for  chwedl,  gwydn,  gwadn  (N.  W.  chadal, 
giueudyn,  gwadan).  In  some  of  the  poets  (possibly  of  S.  W.) 
the  forms  with  d  occur,  with  a  swarabhakti_y.  Cf.  W.  haed- 
del  M.  Br.  hae~L 

The  further  loss  of  the  %  before  the  final  liquid,  which  took 
place  in  the  development  of  M.  Br.  to  Mod.  Br.  can  also  be 
exemplified  from  Mod.  dial.  W.,  e.  g. 

In  S.  W.  anal  (for  anaddl  or  anadl\  cf.  Br.  halan,  banal; 
in  N.  W.  dalan  (possibly  for  danal  from  danadV)  in  dalan  poe- 
thion  'nettles'.  In  S.  W.  (and  also  to  a  certain  extent  in  N. 
W.)  the  forms  boddlon  'satisfied',  boddloni  'to  satisfy',  ffyddlon 
'faithful',  ffyddlondeb  are  pronounced  bolon,  boloni,  ffylon,  ffy- 
Jondeb.  M.  W.  has  also  bodlon  for  boddlon. 

The  W.  ordinary  literary  forms  with  d  have,  hovewer, 
their  counterpart  in  the  Br.  development  also.  Prof.  Loth 
(R.  C.,  1 6,  p.  205)  refers  to  the  preservation  of  dr  (from  ear- 
lier tr)  in  the  Br.  dial,  ol  Ouessant  (Leon),  where  the  form 
moedreb  is  found  for  the  common  M.  Br.  form  moereb,  M.  Br. 
mo^reb,  O.  Br.  molrep,  W.  modryb.  He  also  compares  ar  edred 
fla  cimitiere'  for  ar  vedred,  elsewhere  ar  verd,  with  W.  bed- 
drod,  which,  according  to  him,  is  for  bed-rod  owing  to  the 
influence  of  bedd  'grave'. 

47.  --  14).  There  seem  to  be  one  or  two  exs.  in  W.  and 
Br.  of  a  dental  becoming  a  sibilant  before  a  labial,  e.g. 
M.  Br.  H.  daspren  cto  redeem'  (Ir.  taithchricc}  for  do-at-pren 


8  6  Parry-  Williams 

according  to  Mr.  Stokes.  In  W.  the  form  dywespwyd I  is 
found  for  the  commoner  form  dywedwyd  fit  was  said',  dywes- 
pwyd being  for  dywed-  or  dywet-pwyd,  cf.  M.  W.  clywyspiuyd 
(from  dywed). 

48.  -  15).  The  appearance  in  M.  Br.  of  the  two  particles 
e%,  ent,  which  are  considered  to  be  identical,  has  led  to  the 
supposition  (see  R.  C.,  18,  p.  310)  that  even  in  Br.,  as  in 
W.,  nt  before  certain  consonants  became  th  (Br.  ^).  Regularly 
Br.  has  nt,  e.  g.  W.  ewythr,  Br.  eontr.  See  further  R.  C.,  9, 

P.  382. 

W.  itself  seems  to  have  two  forms  in  the  word  cynrhonyn 
by  the  side  of  cynthron,  Br.  controunenn  cf.  Penrhyn  (a  place- 
name),  which  in  the  colloquial  language  has  developed  an 
epenthetic  consonant  d  or  t  (as  in  Hendri  for  Henry),  becom- 
ing Pendryn  or  Pentryn,  this  developing  further  to  Penthryn. 

i .  The  form  dywespwyd  may,  hovewer  contain  an  old  participle  *dywes 
cf.  deth-pwyd,  daeth-pwyd . 


ADDITION  OF  CONSONANTS  IN  W.  AND  BR. 


Prothesis  —  E pen  thesis  —  E pi  thesis. 
I.  Prothesis. 

49.  —  a)  Prothetic  g  : 

i).  Owing  to  the  shifting  of  the  consonantal  element  in  a 
diphthong,  such  as  uy  ^>  ny,  a  further  change  has  arisen  in 
W.  and  Br.  when  the  initial  vocalic  u  of  a  diphthong  became 
thus  a  consonantal  //,  it  followed  naturally  that  this  should 
have  initially  a  g  before  it  in  the  radical  form,  as  an  early  u 
demanded  in  Brythonrc  a  g  before  it  initially.  In  some  of  the 
older  forms  it  is  found  medially  also,  e.g.  O.  Br.  dorguid  (W. 
derwydd),  O.  W.  leguenid  (Mod.  W.  llawenydcfy,  enguis  (cf. 
Mod.  W.  enwt). 

This  demand  for  a  g  before  initial  u  has  been  extended  in 
W.  and  Br.  to  words  borrowed  into  these  languages  (apart 
from  the  Lat.  loanwords,  where  it  is  the  rule  for  u-  to  become 
gu-).  In  W.  the  g  is  added  to  the  initial  w  of  E.  words,  in 
Br.  to  the  v  of  Fr.  words. 

Exs.  : 

W.  wybren  >  \iybren  >>  gwybren,  wylo  >>  *yylo  >>  gwylo, 
wyneb  ^>  *uymb  ^>  gwyneb. 

Among  the  E.  loanwords  in  W.  the  following  occur,  gwdr 
E.  ware  (£F/5.);  gwald,  gwalt  E.  welt  (W.  5.);  gwantan 
E.  wanton ;  gwarant  E.  warrant ;  gwassael  E.  wassail  (as  in 
W.  Llyn,  LIX,  86  gwassel  dan  gesail  deunant);  giuedrod 
(plur.),  gweddrod,  E.  wether;  gwindas  E.  wyndace  (W.  5.); 
gwiced  E.  wicket ;  gwastioE.  ivaste;  gwirs  E.  wires;  gwindio 
E.  wind\  GwindsorE.  Windsor  (I.  Goch,  p.  113.  Aur  Gwnsall 
eryr  Gwinsor). 


88  Parry-Williams 

Br.  gwela,  M .  Br.  goelaff  'to  weep'  (cf.  W .  wylo,  gwylo) 
as  in  R.  C.,  8,  p.  966  gouelo  tenn  (des  larmes  ameres)  ;  goa- 
bren,  gouabren  'cloud,  sky'  (cf.  W.  wybren,  gwybren'),  as  in 
R.  C.,  10,  p.  275  En  gouabren  un  steren  (dans  le  ciel  une 
etoile),  R.  C.,  3,  p.  80  A  beb  goabren,  peb  gaouad  (a  chaque 
nuage,  une  ondee),  R.  C.,  12,  p.  169  bed  en  couabren  (jus- 
qu'au  ciel);  god  Fr.  voile  in  R.  C.,  8,  p.  248  didan  god  (a 
la  voile),  gwagen  'wave'  Fr.  vague. 

2).  W.  and  Br.  have  also  added  a g  to  initial  vowels.  Like 
many  other  initial  changes  in  W.  and  Br.,  this  is  due  to  the 
influence  of  initial  'mutation',  because  in  certain  cases  the  g, 
when  it  is  organic,  falls  off  in  the  so-called  'middle'  muta- 
tion. In  W.  it  falls  off  regularly,  in  Br.  only  in  the  initial 
group  gw-,  but  the  cb  (or  /;)  arising  from  g  in  the  'middle' 
mutation  occasionally  disappears  altogether.  See  Ernault's. 
Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  p.  6. 

The  addition  of  g  in  such  cases  is  much  more  common  in 
W.  than  in  Br. 

Br.  exs.  are  gober  'to  make'  for  ober ;  gildeau  (for  which  see 
JR.  C.,  25,  p.  67);  Vann.  girin  'plums'  for  irin  (W.  eiriri), 
and  givin  'nails'  for  ivin  (W.  ewin  and  gewin). 

W.  exs.  are  gordd  'sledge-hammer'  (O.  W.  ord,Ir.  ord); 
gallt  for  allt ;  gewin  for  ewin  'nail,  finger-nail'  (probably 
through  confusion  with  giewyn  for  gieuyn  from  giau  'si- 
news'). 

In  the  E.  loan-words  gonest  for  onest  E.  honest;  gornest 
'struggle'  E.  ornest,  O.  E.  earnest '9  gorffreis ,  gorffoys  in  M.  W. 
from  M.  E.  orfreys,  orfreis;  gwrlys  and  wrlys  from  E.  orles; 
gordro  from  E.  order. 

In  the  W.  dials  it  is  carried  even  further,  as  e.  g.  in  N.  W. 
garddwrn  'wrist'  for  arddwrn,  gaddo  'promise'  ior  addaw,  etc., 
and  in  S.  W.  genaid  'soul'  for  enaid,  goer  'cold'  for  oer  etc. 

3).  In  a  few  cases  in  W.  and  Br.  g1  is  added  to  an  initial 
consonantal  i. 

In  W.  giar  plur.  gieir  dial,  for  iar,  gildio  from  E.  yield. 
In  Br.  this  takes  place  mainly  in  the  dial,    of  Vann.  e.  g. 


I ,  This  %  may  be  partly  a  development  of  the  j,. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  U'eLsb  and  Breton  89 

guiolh  plur.  guiolhi  (Leon  iourc'h,  W.  iwrch  'a  roebuck')  ;  also 
in  some  parts  of  Vann.  giein  for  iein  ccold',  gir  for  yir  Chens' 
(See  R.  C.,  3,  p.  47)  ;  cf.  Br.  geo  by  the  side  ofieo  'yoke',  W. 
ICLU\  M.  Br.  Guenveur,  Mod.  Br.  Genveur,  W.  lonawr,  Lat. 
Januan'ns. 

4)  Occasionally  a  g  is  added  to  an  initial  liquid  or  nasal 
in  W.  and  Br.  e.  g. 

Br.  gla^ard,  Vann.  glasart,  presumably  from  Fr.  le^ard, 
changed  under  the  influence  of  gla\  'green,  blue'  ;  the  plur. 
glasardet  occurs  in  R.  C.,  9,  p.  149. 

In  W.  gnaws  for  naws  seems  to  be  the  only  case,  Br.  neu%', 
cf.  Br.  penao^  £how  ?'  The  W.  gnaivs  may  owe  its  form  to  the 
Ir.  gnds,d.  Ir.  nos  from  W.  naws? 

50.  --  b).  Prothetic  s. 

In  a  few  cases  there  appears  a  parasitic  s  before  initial  con- 
sonants in  W.  and  Br.,  mainly  in  the  loanwords  from  E.  and 
Fr.  In  Br.  this  5,  with  one  exception,  is  added  to  initial  cl 


Exs.  in  Br. 

M.  Br.  sclear  (also  sclaer,  scler)  fromFr.  clair  (cf.  however, 
the  early  Fr.  form  e(s)clairer  ;  M.  Br.  sclaf,  Mod.  Br.  sklas 
from  Fr.  glace,  sclaceu  (L.  Ch.)  'classes';  Br.  skleur  is  accord- 
ing to  L.  E.  (//.)  from  Lat.  cl&rus',  skloka  cto  cluck'  has  been 
compared  with  the  W.  clwcian,  clocian  of  the  same  meaning  ; 
the  W.  forms  are  almost  certainly  borrowed  from  E.  ;  stripen 
from  Fr.  tripe. 

Among  the  native  Br.  words  the  following  may  be  exs.    : 

M.  Br.  scle%renn  £a  scraper,  rake'  by  the  side  of  cle%renn, 
Vann.  sclereenn,  cf.  W.  cledren;  bas-vann.  sclom,  Vann.  cloni, 
M.  Br.  coulm. 

In  W.  the  following  may  be  exs.  in  the  W.  dial.  :  sloes  fa 
lash,  stripe'  possibly  from  E.  lash  or  lace  ;  sgwlhio  for  gwthio 
cto  shove,  push';  scudyll  or  scidill  coch  for  cudyll  coch  ca  kite, 
kestrel'  ;  sgil  as  in  ar  sgil  ^behind'  may  be  for  oil. 

,51.  —  c).  In  the  W.  word  iach  by  the  side    of  ach  cgenea- 


90  Parry-Williams 

logy,  lineage'  as  given  by  Dr.  Davies  in  his  Die.  we  seem  to 
have  an  ex.  of  prothetic  i.  This  form  occurs  in  many  W. 
mss. 

Cf.  epenthetic  {  in  W.  and  Br.  §  55,  4). 

52.  --  II.  Epenthesis. 

i.  Epenthetic  nasal. 

a).  The  insertion  of  a  nasal  in  words  (especially  loanwords) 
is  a  wide-spread  custom  in  Br.  This  nasalization  is  not  with- 
out its  counterpart  in  W.  also.  In  the  dial,  of  N.  W.  one 
hears  : 

bwnda  for  hwde  ' take  thou' ;  neindio  and  nindio  for  neidio 
'jump';  mwyndro  for  muydro  'moider,  confuse';  yndrach  and 
ydrach  for  edrych  'see' ;  yndu,  yndi,  yndan,  yndyn  for  ydwyf, 
ydyw,  yavm,  ydynt  'I  am,  he  is,  we  are,  they  are'  from  bod  'to 
be';  cf.  bymdroi  and  bydroi  for  *mydroi  trom  ymdroi  'loiter'  ; 
munclis  for  bwclis ,?  from  E.  buckles  M.  E.  bodes;  cf.  also  O. 
W.  disuncgnetic  (gl.  exanclata)  by  the  side  of  Mod.  W.  sugno 
'to  suck'. 

In  the  W.  loanwords  from  E.  the  following  words  have 
m  before  a  labial  : 

bwnbwl  E.  bubble. ;  tampr  E.  taper  in  D.  G.,  p.  236.  A 
thampr  o  ddewis  mis  Mai  |  A  thrwmpls  y  gerdd  a'  i  thrimplai ; 
(tapr,  tapyr  are  commoner  forms  as  in  R.  B.  H.,  II,  p.  392; 
tapreu  kwyr,  and  Campan  Charlymaen,  p.  48,  tapyr  cwyr); 
trimplai  in  D.  G.  (see  above)  is  supposed  to  be  from  E.  thrip- 
ples  for  O.  E.  firipel-,  triumph  in  D.  G.  (see  above)  may  be 
from  E.  thropple  'wind-pipe',  O.  E.  firotbolla  'wind-pipe'. 

In  Br.  there  are  many  exs.,  with  n  before  dentals  and  m 
before  labials  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  amgroesy  angroas  'fruits  de  1'eglantier'  (W. 
egroes)\  canfard  'cafard';  Hamblit  in  de%  yaou  H.  (W.  dyddlau 
Cablyd,  Ir.  caplat,  Lat.  capitilaviuni);  mintr  'mitre',  tripal  and 
trimpal  'triper';  in  L.  Ch.  mintin  'matin'  from  Lat.  maiutina 
(W.  meityn)\  ambondans  'abundance';  hembrouc (W.  hebrwng  'to 
accompany');  hemb  by  the  side  of  heb  (W.  heb  'without,  past'); 
in  L.  E.  (//.),  anipart  M.  Br.  apert  from  O.  Fr.  apert\  bento- 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  91 

nik  'betoine',  Lat.  betonica  ;  behdel  for  bedel  (cf.  W.  both  and 
bothell);  Ir.  mint  cmite';  Vann.  man  goer ,  O .  Br .  macoer  (W . 
magwyr) ;  Nandeleg  f christmas '(W.  Nadolig)',  imbreil  'April', 
(Leon  ebrel,  W.  E brill)-,  cf.  R.  C.,  8,  p.  250  ompinion,  but 
p.  25  4  opinion;  R.  C.,  8,  p.  474  an  mintr  'la  mitre';  7?.  C., 
:9>  P-  335  racris  impocrisi  Fr.  hypocrisie;  R.  C.,  n,  p.  340 
mgtf/,  Fr.  egal,  is  only  an  apparent  example,  being  like  ano- 
ther Br.  form  ingal  from  Mid.  Fr.  ingal. 

b).  Epenthetic  n  before  sibilants. 

A  peculiar  feature  of  Br.  is  that  it  has  an  epenthetic  nasal 
very  frequently  before  a  sibilant  sound,  especially  in  loan- 
words from  Fr.  The  exact  nature  of  the  sibilant,  in  connection 
with  which  this  takes  place,  is  a  moot  point.  In  L.  Ch., 
p.  241  we  are  taught  that  Br.  finals  or  c%  had  the  sound  ot 
s,  the  same  sound  as  c  before  slender  vowels.  But  M.  Ernault 
in  R.  C.,  n,  pp.  251  sqq.  contends  that  this  is  incorrect.  He 
proposes  to  differentiate  between  s  and  a  soft  c.  The  latter, 
he  says,  originates  mainly,  of  course,  from  Fr.,  but  he  gives 
exs.  of  the  same  in  native  Br.  wrords,  with  two  possible  ori- 
gins (i)  from  %-{-  s,  (2)  from  final  £.  He  regards  the  soft  c- 
sound  as  being  nearer  ch  than  s. 

The  n  arose  in  Br.  before  the  c  (followed  by  /  or  e),  before 
ss,  sc,  s  (final),  and  before  ts  (or  ds),  ch(e,  and  f. 

The  introduction  of  a  nasal  under  similar  circumstances  is 
not  unknown  in  some  parts  of  Wales,  in  loanwords  from 
E. 

The  exs.  in  Br.  are  : 

bens  (also  bes)  'vesce'  L.  E.  (//.)>  bus  and  mils  'muids' 
L.  E.  (#.) ;  M.  Br.  blecc  fwound',  blessa  cto  wound'  are 
found  as  blenc%,  ble$%a  in  dial,  of  Cap  Sizun,  from  O.  Fr.  ble- 
cier  (see  R.  C.,  26,  p.  331);  charms  from  Fr.  jarosse  (as  in 
R.  C.,  p.  200  eur  charron^  cun  carrosse',  p.  202  heg&rron% 
'son  carrosse');  krainchat  'cracher'  Ir.  ;  Vann.  dins  for  dis, 
M.  Br.  dice  from  O.  Fr.  de^  L.  E-  (//.) ;  didronce  in  R.  C., 
7,  p.  328  Unn  toque  didronce  annehon  *un  chapeau  non 
retrousse  par  dessus' ;  lohch  cloche,  poisson  de  mer'  Ir. ;  man- 
souner  and  masouner  ^macon'  Le  Gon.;  manchoner  fmachoire' 


9  2  Parry-  Williams 

in  R.  C.,  n,  p.  300;  grons  chardi' from  Lat.  grossus  L.  E. 
(//.);  (cf.  A.f.  C.  L.,  p.  606  gronf) ;  pus,  R.  C.,  15,  p.  266  en 
puns  an  Iferniou  cdans  les  puits  des  Enfers',  Vann.  puna, 
plur.  punceu  from  Fr.  putts-,  pens  'fesse'  L.  £".  (H.);  pinsin 
from  O.  Fr.  piscine  L.  E.  (HJ);  ponsin  Fr.  poussin  L.  E.  (//.); 
/XM'JW  fvol',  poinsa  evoler',  poinser  'voleur'  all  from  Fr.  argot 
poisser  ;  frowj  from  Fr.  trousse  L.  E.  (#.)>  M.  ^r.  wr  <v^s 
pour  monter',  Vann.  w«j.  Cf.  ^rows  by  the  side  of  ^rows  (see 
L.  £.  (H.)  s.  v.). 

This  nasalization  arises  in  W.  under  similar  conditions, 
viz.  before  soft  g  (as  in  E.  -age),  final  s,  und  jft  (M.  E.  ch, 
scK).  The  soft  g  and  ^  may  have  had  at  the  time  of  borrowing 
a  dental  element  in  them,  as  they  certainly  had  later  in  the 
history  of  E.,  and  have  in  mod.  E.,  Ellis  (E.  E.  P.,  p.  207) 
dealing  with  the  E.  sounds  Cb,  /,  G,  says :  "  Ch,  J,  G,  are 
also  tsb,  d^h  when  corresponding  to  the  present  French  sounds 
sb\  %h.  Palsrgave  admits  that  the  French  ch  is  English  sh,  but 
he  makes  the  French  and  English  /  identical.  It  is  not  easy 
to  determine  whether  in  very  old  French  ch,  j  were  read  tsh, 
d%h  or  sh,  %hn. 

In  any  case,  the  sounds  had  a  dental  element  in  E.  in  the 
i6th.  c.,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  remarks  made  by  W. 
S.  in  his  Dictionary. 

With  the  addition  of  n  in  W.  before  dental  -f-  sibilant, 
compare  that  in.Br.  before  ts  and  ds  above. 

Exs.  in  W.  : 

ciaraens  or  ciarains  (as  in  ciaraens  tren,  clos  daraeni)  E.  car- 
riage;  W.  S.  has  karias  'carryage' ;  cwsberins  or  giusberins  E. 
gooseberries;  cwrbins  (and  cwrbits)  ca  beating,  a  licking'  from 
E.  koorbash,  corbage,  earlier  kourbash,  courbash,  courbache,  coor- 
batch  (cf.  Fr.  courbache,  German  karbatschen) ;  redeins  and 
redyns  E.  radish,  M.  E.  redich,  radiche ;  relins  (and  relings)  in 
N.  W.  dial,  from  E.  relish ;  the  dial,  ponsio  'to  meddle, 
bother'  may  be  from  E.  botch  (there  is  also  a  W.  dial,  form 
poitsio)  ;  dial,  grinjio,  greinfio  or  grynjio  'to  grudge'  may  be 
from  the  E.  grudge. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Ji'clsb  and  Breton  93 

53.  —  2).  Epenthetic  r. 

Exs.  in  Br.  :  artriclou  in  R.  C.,  8,  p.  278  artriclou  fez  'ar- 
ticles de  foi';  arsaut  Fr.  assault ;  dibourcha  Tr.,  from  Fr.  debou- 
cher ;  M.  Br.  H.  ordrenanc^,  Fr.  ordonnance,  but  cf.  Fr.  ordre, 
M.  Br.  (E.)  rebreig  and  rebeig,  Mod.  Br.  rebech,  Vann.  rebrai- 
cheinhom  O.  Fr.  rebecher;  Mod.  Br.  (Treg.)  martolod  (Le 
Clerc,  p.  1 88  tad  ar  martolod  Me  pere  du  maielof);  prenestr  and 
penestr  (W.ffenestr,  Lat.fenestra). 

Exs.  in  W.  : 

aelgerth  'chin',  earlier  aelgeth  (as  in  £).  G.)  M.  Br.  £/£«£( ; 
brytheirio  (J¥.  S.  bretheirio)  for  by  their  io  \gorlleiuin  may  be  for 
gollewin,  cf.  L/^.  L^^.  gulkngin;  llidiart  fa  kind  of  gate',  pi. 
llidiardau  as  in  D.  G.,  p.  39  Llidiardau  dagrau  digrwyf; 
W7.  L/jw  in  his  Geiriadur  has  llidiart h.  The  word  has  proba- 
bly been  borrowed  from  E.  at  an  early  period;  in  O.  E.  hlid- 
or  blid^eaty  M.  E.  lidyate,  lidejate,  later  lidgale.  In  Mod.  E. 
dials  it  is  lidgate  and  lidyate:,  llewyrch  Might,  gleam'  llewyrchu 
'to  shine'  for  M.  W.  llewych,  llewychu,  cf.  Goronwy  Owain 
'Y  wenlloer  yn  oer  ei  nych,  |  Hardd  leuad  ni  rydd  lewyctf  ; 
syfrdanu  £to  stun,  to  astound'  seems  to  be  for  syfdanu  from 
Lat.  subitaneus. 

54.  --3).  Epenthetic  consonants  between  consonants  :  in 
£O.  Br.  strum  (gl.  copia),  see  Fed.  §  50,  3  ;  M.  Br.  stlaoh  from 
*«7  hanv  according  to  Fed.  §  331 ;  W.  ysllwn  see  ibid.;  Stokes 
(B.  GL  0.)  s.  v.  stloit  prennou,  says  that5//o//  stands  for  sloid, 
and  compares  W.  ysled,  Ir.  5/^oJ,  O.  E.  j//W0w ;  he  cites  other 
exs.  stlabe%   'ordure',    stlaon    'anguille'  and   estlam   'etonne- 
ment'. 

In  W.  we  have  a  dental  between  n  and  r  in  andros,  andras 
for  an-ras  (from  gras),  Hendri  for  E.  Henry  ;  Pendryn  and  P^w- 
/^ry/z  for  Penrhyn,  a  place-name. 

When  compared  with  the  mod.  E.  forms  the  following  W. 
loanwords  appear  to  have  an  epenthetic  g  ore  between  s  and 
/,  but  in  M.  E.  there  where  two  forms,  one  with  s  and  anot- 
her with  sc  : 

ysglisen  'a  slice'  M.  E.  slice,  sclice,  O.  Fr.  esclice;  ysglander 


94  Parry -Williams. 

'slander'  M.  E.  sclaundre  O.  Fr.  esclandre;  ysglent  fa  slide, 
M.  E.  slenten,  sclenten  ;  ysglatus  'slates'  (W .  S.  ysclatyssen  A 
sclate)  M.  E.  slat,  sclat. 

The  intercalation  of  p  between  m  and  n  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Br.  The  generally  accepted  explanation  of  the 
appearance  of  a  p  after  the  w-ending  of  the  i  Pers.  Plur.  of 
the  verbal  forms  is  that  the  p  is  a  fulcrum  between  the  m  and 
the  n  of  the  i  Pers.  Plur.  Pron.  iff'*  which  generally  followed 
it,  see  §  59. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  columpnenn  and  colupnen  'a  column',  dampnaj 
cto  condemn';  cf.  darempret  W.  darymred;  Sampson  'Samson', 
hympn  'hymn'. 

W,,  however,  has  a  tendency  to  drop  the  p  when  it  does 
occur  in  such  positions  in  the  loanwords  from  E.  e.  g.  cwmm 
'company';  preswmsiwn  in  W.  S.  'presumption',  temlasiwn 
'temptation';  but  cf.  O.  W.  sumpl  (gl.  stimulus),  Mod.  W. 
swmbwl  and  swml. 

55.  —  4).  Epenthetic  i  and  v  in  W.  and  Br. 

Mention  is  made  in  Ped.  §  218  of  another  case  of  insertion 
of  consonant,  not  exactly  in  the  middle  of  a  word,  but  in 
a  closely-connected  word-group,  as  in  M.  Br.  me  a  ia,  me  a 
yd,  meyelo  'I  shall  go',  a  ye^  '(who)  went',  a  ioa  '(who)  was'. 
The  mod.  W.  spoken  language  has  a  trace  of  this  also  after 
i,  e.  g.  in  N.  W.  mi  ya  i  for  mi  af  i  'I  shall  go',  mi  yds  for  mi 
ds  'I  went' ;  cf.  §§  5 1 ,  83 . 

There  is  also  mentioned  the  addition  oft  in  such  expres- 
sions as  aoualch  a  v-oad  ak  a  v-oclvan  'enough  blood  and 
weeping'.  It  has  been  said  that  the  /in  such  W.  words  as  lie- 
fydd  (pi.  of  lie  'place'),  llyjon  (pi.  of  llw  'oath,  pledge')  gwy- 
ryfon  (pi.  of  gwyry  'virgin')  is  an  epenthetic/,  but  it  is  more 
likely  that  the  /  in  such  cases  has  arisen  from  an  intervocalic 
g  or  (f)g,  and  that  the  y  is  merely  a  swarabhakti  vowel;  for 
we  have  a  form  gwyrf  by  the  side  of  gwyry,  also  gwerydd, 
with  interchange  of/  and  dd  as  in  gwefus  and  gweddus  'lip', 
pendefig  and  pendeddig  'prince,  chief. 

III.  Epithesis. 

Epithetic   consonants    are    generally   added  to  other  final 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  IVelsb  and  Breton  95 

consonants.  In    W.   and  Br.  the  consonants   that  have  been 
added  are  /,  n,  r;  c(g),  b(p). 

56.  —  a).  Epithetic  /. 

As  /  was  frequently  lost  in  W.  and  Br.  as  final  consonant 
in  a  consonantal  group,  it  was  sometimes  added  superfluously. 
Exs.  : 

Br.  boesll  and  boest  from  O.  Fr.  boiste  ;  gwerbl  given  by  Tr. 
and  Le  Gon.  may  be  the  same  as  O.  Br.  guerf*  (see  R.  C., 
25,  p.  278);  ruskl  and  rusk  cbark  of  a  tree',  W.  rhisg&ndrhisgl, 
Cornish  ruse;  L.  E.  (H.*)  has  riska  and  riskla  'to  glide,  slip', 
tratik  and  trankl,  comparing  Fr.  trinquet  and  O.  Fr.  trine;  Tr. 
has  trokl  and  trok,  from  Fr.  troc. 

W.  cwrwgl  and  cwrwg  'a  coracle'  Ir.  curacb ;  dysgl  (Lat. 
discus};  awdl  (Lat.  oda);  rhisgl  and  rhisg  'bark  of  trees' ; 
ty-mestl  'a.  tempest';  Tegeingl,  a  part  of  N.  W.,  Flintshire,  is 
supposed  to  be  from  the  tribal  name  Decangi. 

57.  --  b).  Epithetic  n. 

M.  Br.  (E.)  attorn  from  Fr.  atour  (cf.  Fr.  atourner). 

W.  miswrn  'a  vizor',  as  in  Gr.  Roberts,  Welsh  Grammar, 
Repr.  R.  C.,  p.  [360]  Mynn  yn  duyn  i'r  man  i  del  |  Misurn 
fal  arth  a  mussel  (Gr.  Hiraethog);  masarn  and  basarn  cmazer- 
tree,  maple';  siswrn  cscissor(s)J. 

58.  -  -  c).  Epithetic  r. 

L.  E.  (#.)  has  laslr,  borrowed  like  Fr.  lest  from  how  Ger- 
man last  ;  legestr,  W.  Uegest,  both  from  a  Low-Lat.  *lecista  l 
for  locusta;  mistr  from  O.  Fr.  miste;  sapr  and  sap  from  'un 
gaul-latinisee  *sap-us'  ;  sabr  'sap'  from  O.  E.  saep,  Mod.  E. 
sap,  Br.  gast  (W.  gast  cbitch')  has  become  gastr  ;  Fr.  jeste  > 
Br.  jestr,  Fr.  lest  >  Br.  lastr. 

In  W.  the  form  herodris  a  doubtful  form  of  the  \\ordkerod 
'herald'  from  M.  E.  berode,  her  and. 

i .  This  conjecture  seems  rather  improbable. 


96  Parry-U^illianis 

59.  —  d).  Epithetic />  (£)• 

In  Br.  the  supreme  case  is  that  of  the  i  Pers.  Plur.  forms 
of  the  Verb.  The  question  whether  this  arose  between  the  m 
of  the  suffix  and  the  initial  n  of  the  Pers.  Pron.  ni  is  fully 
discussed  in  R.  C.  16  pp.  201  sqq.  See  also  Indg.  Forsch.  I 
pp.  50  sqq.  cf.  Br.  lamp  'a  leap'  W.  Ham,  memb  (L.  Ch.) 
Fr.  mime. 

In  W.  there  seem  to  be  no  certain  examples  except 
perhaps  swmp  in  R.  B.  H.,  II,  p.  360  Gwedy  cael  swmp  o 
ariant.  The  common  form  is  swm  M.  E.  somme,  summe. 

60.  --  e).  Epithetic  t. 

In  W.  and  Br.  t  is  sometimes  added  to  final  n  and  s,  in  W. 
to  //  and  ff  also. 

Br.  dreist  (Vann.  dres,  drest)  W.  dros  'over,  above' ;  broust 
'thicket'  from  Fr.  brousse  L.  E.  (H.). 

M.  Br.  tirant  Fr.  tyran;  in  R.  C.  25  p.  318  Sultant 
'Sultan',  cf. truant  from  Fr.  truand,  which  according  to  L.  E. 
(7f.)  is  itself  from  Br.  (W.  truan),  Vann.  inkand,  inkant  Fr. 
encan  (Tr.),  is  from  a  Mid.  Fr.  form  meant. 

W.  ditawnt,  variant  of  dilaen,  'dittany',  early  E.  dytane, 
dyteyne;  vergrist  'vergrece'  W.  S.-,  later  E.  verdigris  ;  ffalst  - 
ffals  'false'  in  M.  A.  p.  365  a  ffalst  ac  anghlaer ;  pendist 
'pentice'  earlier  E.  pendis;  Simwnt  'Simon'  in  R.  B.  //.,  II, 
p.  378  Simwnt  Mwnford  (possibly  formed  after  Edmwnt 
'Edmund');  Dyfnaint  'Devon'  from  tribal  name  Dumnonii; 
gofaint  plur.  of gof,  forgo/am  l  ;  cf.  dial,  drost  for  tiros  'over' 
truwst  from  E.  truce ;  tunallt  for  tunell  'a  ton' ;  teligrafft 
'telegraph'  ;  sifllt  or  silfft  for  silff  'shelf  ;  bwyallt  for  bwyell 
'axe'  ;  angraifft  and  engraifft  (M.  W.  also  ^f/#.  Cf.  O.  Ir. 
angraib  Lat.  antigraplmm). 

61.  —  i).  Epithetic  £  (/)  after  final  ^. 

M.  Br.  _/ir^  2   'frais',  jonisc   from   Fr.    jaunisse  ;    putoaesq, 


1.  gofaint  may  be  due  to  such  a  plur.  form  as  ceraint. 

2.  Cf.  North  Fr.  fern,  form  freske. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  97 

putoasq,  later  pudask  from  Fr.  putois ;  Barnabasq  'Barnabas',  cf. 
also  M.  Br.  fesqn-enn  from  Fr.fesse. 

In  W.  ffresg  or  ftresc  by  the  side  ofjjres,ffrais  'fresh',  and 
bloesg,  which  according  to  Fed.  §  132.  2  is  from  Lat.  blaesus, 
may  be  exs.  of  this  addition  of  c  (g). 

In  the  dial,  ot  N.  W.    there  is  a  tendency  to  add  c  or  p 

J  o 

to  the  final  s  in  such  words  as  anosg  for  anos  'more  difficult', 
diddosq  for  diddos  'sheltered',  literally  'without  (rain)-drops', 
pythefnosg  for  pythefnos.  In  Lleyn  pas  whooping-cough'  is  pro- 
nounced pdsg. 

Loss  of  Consonants  in  W.   and  Br. 
Initially,  medially.,  and  finally. 

I.  Initially. 

62.  •  i).  The  initial  consonant  v  (W.  /)  arising  from 
b  or  m  under  middle-mutation,  disappears  occasionally  in  W. 
and  Br. 

a)  Before  another  consonant. 

In  the  Br.  dial,  of  Treg.  v  is  dropped  in  such  a  group  as 
daon  'Id  for  Leon  daou  vloa^  'two  years'  W.  dwy  flwydd  (See 
Ernault,  Petite  Grammaire  Brelonne,  p.  5).  In  the  dial,  of 
Ouessant  v  is  lost  in  a  combination  like  da  Rest  for  da, 
Vrest  'to  Brest'  (see  footnote  to  R.  C.  16  p.  205).  Cf.  Br. 
kin  'top,  sumnit'  for  *vlein,  M.  Br.  blein  L.  E.  (#.).,  Leon 
ar  kin  Treg.  war  kin  'above'. 

In  W.  we  may  have  an  ex.  in  eleni  'this  year',  which 
contains  the  same  word  blwydd-yn,  in  Br.  hevlene,  which 
seems  to  be  composed  of  this  substantive  with  the  Article  or 
Demons.  Pronoun,  cf.  y  llynedd  'last  year',  possibly  for  yr 
flynedd  >  yr  lynedd  ;>  y  llynedd,  as  in  y  Haw  'the  hand'  for 
yr  law,  Leon  varkne,  Treg.  arkne,  erlahne. 

In  M.  W.  there  is  a  word  eissyfflad  '  'hell',  which'  also 
occurs  in  the  forms  eissyflat,  eissyf  wlad  (as  in  M.  A.  p.  27) 
and  issaf  lulad  (as  in  M.  A.  p.  74),  and  apparently  means 

i.  According  to  Prof.  Sir  E.  Anwyl,  this  is  a  loan-word  from,  the  Lat. 
ex-sihilatus  'hissed  out'. 

PARRY- WILLIAMS.  —  These.  7 


9  8  Parry-  Willla  mi> 

'the  nethermost  region'.  In  the  former  forms  the  w  has  been 
lost.  In  the  N.  W.  dial,  expressions  like  £tyd  yn  d'  laen  for 
'tyrd  yn  dy  flaen  are  frequent. 

b).  Before  vowels. 

Br.,  like  W.,  dropped  the  v  arising  from  m  under  mutation 
(in  apposition)  of  the  word  mab  'son  (of)',  mutated  vab  or 
fab.  It  occurs  in  the  form  ab  in  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  Chart.),  e.  g. 
Abguan,  Abavin,  etc.  In  the  O.  Br.  Charters  also  there  is  no 
trace  ot  v.  In  the  Br.  dial,  of  Ouessant  initial  v  is  lost  in 
such  combinations  as  ar  edred  for  ar  vedred  (W.  beddrod) 
'the  grave-yard',  ar  eleien  for  ar  veteien  'the  priests'.  Ct.  (a) 
above  and  see  R.  C.  16  p.  208. 

In  W.,  as  in  Br.,  the  /  oifab  'son  ot'  disappears  in  proper- 
names  as  a  rule,  giving  #£  (ap),  of  which  these  are  innume- 
rable exs.,  Dafydd  ab  Gwilym,  etc. 

Sometimes  only  the  final  labial  b  (or  p)  is  left  in  such 
names  as  Bellis  for  Ab  Ellis,,  Parri  for  Ab  Hani,  Powel  for 
Ab  Howel. 

The  W.  wrord  ychydig  is  related  to  bach,  bychan,  M.  W. 
bychod,  and  stands  for  fychydig,  mutated  form  of  bychydig, 
which  is  often  found  so  written. In  some  of  the  older  genea- 
logies and  elsewhere  Ichan  and  Ychan  are  found  for  Fychan 
from  bychan  'small'.  Another  case  is  uch,  also  found  in  the 
genealogies,  and  may  have  developed  from  jerch  from  merch 
'daughter'.  The  form  ach  is  also  found,  and  may  possibly  be 
another  form  of  the  same  word,  e.  g.  'Marged  uch  Ifan'  and 
'Nanws  ach  Rhobert'  well-known  characters  in  N.  W.  in  the 
last  century. 

In  N.  W.  achan,  used  parenthetically  in  conversation,  is 
for  fachgen1,  mutated  form  of  bachgen  in  address;  cf.  dial,  ella 
for  feallai  'perhaps',  y  tor  fy  'my'  as  in  yn  y  myw,  yn  y  mhen 
etc.,  also  p'odd  for  pa  fodd  'how',  petal  torpedfai  if  he  were'. 
The  common  forms  i  and  innau  stand  for  fi  and  finnau,  and 
arose  originally  most  probably  after  final/  in  such  forms  as 


i .  Or  rather  for  fachm  from  bachan  another  form  of  bachgen  <  *bach- 
gben,  the  spirant  gh  being  hardened  to  g  in  one  case,  and  disappearing  in 
the  other. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  H'clsb  and  lire  I  on  99 

gennyf  i  'by  me'  gwelaf  innau  'I  also  see',  then  transferred 
to  such  forms  as  fy  uihcu  i  'my  head',  gwelais  innau  'I,  too, 
saw'. 

63.  —  2).  Loss  of  initial  /  in  W.  and  Br. 

Br.  eciui,  enn  'right,  is  W.  iawn  l  Ir.  (finnan  (W.  gwirion). 
Cf.  Br.  ail,  av  'liver'  by  the  side  of  W.  iau,  afti,  Ir. 
ca . 

i  has  been  lost  in  W.  before  y  and  in  Br.  before  /  in  yrck, 
M.  W.  plur.  of  iwrch  'roe-buck'  (Mod.  PI.  iyrchod,  as  in 
Caniad  Solomon  3,  5),  Br.  ilc'hier,  pi.  of  ialch  'purse'  ;  cf. 
W.  Iddew  from  Lat.  Judaeus^  Ithel,  O.  Br.  lutbael,  M.  Br. 
lu^el  ;  W.  ustus  'justice'  as  in  Ustus  Heddiuch  'Justice  of  the 
Peace',  from  M.  E.  iustice,  Justice;  but  cf.  Yr  lustus  Llwyd, 
name  of  one  of  the  Gogynteirdd.  The  initial  /  ()/)  of  E.  is 
often  dropped  in  the  E.  spoken  by  certain  classes  of  W. 
people.  Similarly  u  (w)  of  E.  is  lost  before  o  or  u.  This  is 
found  in  the  loanwords,  e.  g.  wdroyth,  wdrwyth,  wdnuth, 
M.  E.  woodruffe,  ludward,  wtwart  ( woodward',  wstud  'wors- 
ted'. 

64.  --  3).  We  have  already  seen  how  W.  and  Br.  added  a 
g  to  some  initial  vowels.  W.  seems  to  have  dropped  an  initial 
g  in  ogof(for  gogof),  dor  (for  gelor),  efail  'smithy'  (for  gefail, 
cf.  gof  'smith'),  euog  'guilty'  (for  geuog,    cf..  gau  'false'). 

II.  Medially. 

65.  -  -  i).   Loss  of   intervocalic   v   (f)  and  w  in  W.  and 
Br. 

a).  In  Br.  : 

ail  for  avu,  afu ;  bual  (Lat.  bubalus)  ;  M.  Br.  Broerec  for 
older  Brouueroc',  M.  Br.  coabrennou  for  *couff-oabren- ;  M.  Br. 
dad  (i6th.  c)  for  later  daved,  devad  (i8th.  c.)  'towards' ;  deut 
'come  ye',  cf.  W.  dyfod;  Vann.  eit  for  Leon  evitmy  Vann.  el 

i.  The  O.  Br.  emit,  M.  Br.  e/n,  O.  Cornish  mw-seem,  howewer,  to  be 
the  older  forms.  Cf.  O.  W.  nem-heunaur  in  the  Juvencus  poem;  see 
Thurneysen,  Indg.  Forsch.  (An^eiger),  26,  p.  26. 


100  Parry  -Williams 

for  Leon  evel  ;  M.  Br.  eon  for  O.  Br.  euon-oc  W.  eivyn; 
M.  Br.  goanaCy  W.  gofynag  ;  M.  Br.  gaes  (?  from  O.  Fr. 
gavois)'y  M.  Br.  gouarn,  Fr.  gouverner,  M.  Br.  gueus  W.  £w- 
/ky,  ^ztmy  ;  goner,  Vann.  £0ar£  W.  gofer  ;  M.  Br.  #0£/  for 
earlier  Houuel  W.  Hoiuel,  Hywel  ;  Vann.  for*/.  Le"on  lavaret, 
W.  lief  am  ;  M.  Br.  ^ww,  Lat.  pavon-is,  W.  p#w«  ;  M.  Br. 
saour  and  sauour  Fr.  saveur  ;  R.  C.,  8,  p.  80  soueran  Fr.  ww- 
verain-y  R.  C.  15  p.  352  0//er  'Oliver'  ;  Br.  km/  Lat. 
fibula  ;  M.  Br.  scouarn,  scouarnec.  Vann.  scoarn,  scoarmc,  W. 

ysgyfcrttog. 

b).  In  W.  : 

/w0/,  O.  W.  /w^/  (gl.  fibula)  ;  ^M^/,  Lat.  bubalus  ;  t«j  for 
fg/bw  (M.  W.  «w,  ceveis)  and  other  forms  of  the  verb  ##/, 
ro^/  ;  ro^/  for  ry/o^z  ;  ^yflf  for  dywed  'say  thou'  ;  flfdrf  for 
dyfod\  cwrdd  for  cyjwrdd  'to  meet'  (N.  W.  cyjwr)\  gweus 
iorgwefus  (dial,  also  gweddus)  ;  />a/m  from  La.t.  pavon-is;  S.  W. 
for  ymofyn  'to  seek'. 


66.  —  2).  Loss  of  intervocalic  Br.  ^,  W.  ^. 

a).    In  Br. 

Vann.  aourn,  Leon  a^purn,  ar^purn,  W.  arddwrn  'wrist'  ; 
M.  Br.  bara^peSy  MoJ.  Br.  barado^  Vann.  baraoue^i  M.  Br. 
daou^purn  znddouzprn,  later  daourn  (i8th.  c.),  W.  deu-ddwrn  ; 
badeoui'y  M.  Br.  bade^our,  W.  bedyddiwr  ;  ^ow^,  M.  Br. 
gou^puc  W.  gwddwy  gwddf,  gwddwg  (S.  W.)  ;  guezen  'tree', 
later  £W«,  Vann.  ^w^w  ;  M.  Br.  gou^put  'to  know',  later  gout  ; 
^zw/  for  *gouij\  gou^ify  W.  gwyddif  'hedging-bill'  ;  Vann. 
rouelly  Leon  r^/,  W.  rhuddell. 

b).  In  W.  : 

M.  W.  mywn,  Mod.  W.  mewn  (N.  W.  miawny  S.  W.  miwri) 
is  supposed  to  be  cognate  with  Ir.  meddn;  in  the  N.  W.  dial 
wsti  be  for  wyddost  ti  bethy  also  own  for  oeddwn,  cf.  /<#&/  for 
toddodd  from 


67.  -  -  3).  Loss  of  v,  /before  liquids  and  nasals. 

a).  In  Br.  : 

L.  Ch.  OHy  M.  Br.  aon,  aouny  W.  ofn,  M.   Br.  queiny  queyn 


Similar ity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  101 

W.  cefn  ,  M.  Br.  quendfru,  c/n hi/lent  W.  cefnder,  cyfnither\ 
Tr.  kan,  kan-dour  'gouttiere  de  maison'  may  be  a  shortened 
form  of  Fr.  canal  or  the  same  word  as  W.  cat'n,  cafn-dwr 
of  the  same  meaning ;  L.  Ch.  (M.  Br.  chart.)  don  in 
Donuuallon  later  doun,  W.  diufn ;  M.  Br.  dour,  W.  diw, 
dwfr;  Tr.  lor,  lorn,  M.  Br.  loffr,  W.  llwfr.  ;  L.  Ch.  garik; 
gorikby  the  side  of  gavrik  W.  gafr-,  M.  Br.  (E.)  pour,  paur, 
Mod.  Br.  paour,  Fr.  pativre',  M.  Br.  scoul,  W.  ysgwft,  Fr. 
escoufle. 

b).  In  W.  : 

annwn  for  annwfn  ;  ^t/r  for  *fa;fr ;  <:d/  for  ^  ;  M.  W. 
divyfrein  and  dwyrein,  Mod.  W.  dwyrain  ;  #«//*'  for  cefnlli(f) 
(cf.  cefn-for);  dodren  (N.  W.),  for  dodrefn  'furniture' ;  «w  for 
^q/w  M.  W.  g/w^yw ;  JT  Ell  for^r  £*//?  (possibly  a  dual  form  of 
gafl\  yr  Ell  is  a  local  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  these 
Carnarvonshire  peaks1);  gwarthal  dial,  for  gwrthafl;  anod- 
dun  may  be  for  anoddyfn  from  goddyfn,  cf.  O.  Ir.fudumain; 
cynither  dial,  for  cyfnither. 

68.  —  4)  Loss  of  r  before  n. 

a)  In  Br.  : 

M.    Br.  (E.)  bonn,    Bowing    bounaff,   from    O.  Fr.   borne, 
bourne2.  Vann    has  also  bonn;  lukann  in  R.  C.,  14,  p.  274 
(grand)  nez,    from    Fr.    lucarne,    cf.    Mod.    Br.    a^purn    for 
ar^purn     (W.    arddwn),    diou^    (W.    o-ddiiurth'),    ou%    (W. 
tt^tJ^). 

b).  In  W.  : 

Chiefly  in  the  spoken  language,  e.  g.  (g)arddwn  for 
arddwrn  'wrist'  ;  hespwn  for  hespiurn  ;  asgwn  for  asgzurn; 
Sadivn  for  Sadwrn.  Cf.  /?/w^/  'Robert',  #tc'/^/  for  ffivlbert, 
M.  E.  folmarde-, '  astahvm  for  erstalm  =  er  ys  talm. 


1 .  Cf.  y  Gyro 

2.  By  the  side   of  these  forms,    however,   there  is    an  O,    Fr.   form 

bon(ti)e. 


IO2  Parry-Williams 

69.  — 5).   Loss  of  n  before  j,/,  r. 

This  loss  is  due  to  the  assimilation  of  the  consonants. 
For  original  ns  becoming  ss  in  Celtic,  see  Fed.  §  50,  10.  In 
the  loanwords  from  Lat.  s  and/(/)  appear  for  ns  and  nfl,  as 
in  W.  cyson  O.  Br.  coson  (gl.  canora)  Lat.  consouns-,  W. 
cusyl,  M.  Br.  ^/^///,  Lat.  consilium,  M.  Br.  (E.)  tousaff  Lat. 
tonsare  ;  W.  £)$w,  M.  Br.  £0jf&r,  Lat.  confession  W.  nffern,  M. 
Br.  /j^m,  Lat.  injerniim. 

The  following  occur  among  the   later  borrowings  : 

a)  In  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  assaign  Fr.  enseigne  (as  in  R.  C.,  25,  p.  320  dindan 
assaign  lesus  'sous  Venseigtude  Jesus');  Tr.  e$an%  Fr.  encens, 
cf.  f/w/tfr  in  7?.  C.  3  p.  72  Kalon  an  z/w/flr  a  zo  gae  cle  coeur 
de  Yengeokur  est  gai';  L.  E.  (77.)  //Y«  (and  m/'m)  from  O. 
Fr.  en  gin  (Lat.  ingeniwn)  ;  yffamus  Fr.  injdme  in  ^.  C.  75 
p.  296,  but  in  .#.  C.  26  p.  202  tut  ynfam  egens  infdmes  ; 
afour^r.  en  foule  \\\  R.  C.,  21,  p.  138;  M.  Br.  f/iera  Fr. 
Henri',  arach  Fr.  enrage-r  in  J?.  C.,  26,  p.  104  Maximian 
flmr/7  'Maxitnien  enrage  ;  w/^w/  Fr.  instant  in  ^.  C.,  24, 
p.  264. 

b).  In  W.  : 

W.  dial.  /o.y  for  /oww,  Willias  for  Williams ;  9^  E.  cow- 
ceit,  cysetlyd  'conceited';  in  70/0  G0^  p.  175,  Kloystr  Jfiw/- 
m«w/r  fthe  cloister  of  Westminster ';  f/7.  5.  has  dywgwyl 
lowres  S.  Lawrence  day;  cyffyrddus  from  M.  E.  conforte;  N. 
W.  r)^;/0  for  cyn(e)fino  fto  become  used  to' ;  Harri  'Henry', 
cf.  Ptfm'  and  Penri. 

n  is  lost  before  /  and  ;w  in  dial.  oj/jy«  (canlyn),  camol 
(canmol). 

70.  —  b).  Loss  of  w  before  f. 
a).  In  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  qwmet,  qnement,  quemment,  later  Reined,  W. 
cymaint.  Mod.  Br.  nemeit  Vann.  nemet,  cf.  Br.  mm^  W. 
maint  arid  namyn  (?  for  namynf);  M.  Br.  had  nemet,  nement 

I,  The  assimilation  of  the  w  had  already  taken  place  in  Latin  itself. 


Similarity  in   fbc  Phonology  of  ll'clsb  diul  Breton  103 

and  ncmert;  M.  Br.  eiita,  Mod.  Br.  eta,  cf.  W.  yn\c\  M.  Br. 
ganl  Vann.  get-,  Br.  kenta,V*rm.  keiah,  \V.  cyutaf  \  Mod. 
Br.  kent  'before',  cf.  M.  Br.  aguetou,  W.  gyinieii  'a  short  time 
ago';  Mod.  Br.  etre  and  entre  'entre'. 

L.  E.  (H)  ekan  tkant,  from  O.  Fr.  eiicanl  ;  M.  Br.  (E.). 
setancc  'sentence',  also  setanf  in  A.  f.  C.  L.  p.  606  ;  momet 
'moment'  in  R.  C.,  26,  p.  98  ar  momet  ag  an  n'eur  'le 
moment  et  1'heure';  Vann.  fetan  (Tr.)  'fountain',  Leon 
feunteun. 

b).  In  N.  W.  the  literary  form  cymaint  is  pronounced  cymid, 
cimid  or  am// ;  o-)'^  'with'  may  be  the  same  word  as  gan 
for  gant  'with';  in  M.  W.  the  form  was  gyt  a  or  y  gyt 
a,  showing  that  the  Mod.  W.  gyda  is  really  two  words. 

71. —  i).  Loss  of  the  guttural  element  of*. 

For  Lat.  x  in  W.  and  Br.  see  Fed.  §  136,   2. 
Among  the  late  borrowings,  — 

a).  In  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  vessafYr.  vexer;  esplet  O.  Fr.  exploit;  issil 

'exil'  butexuly  'exiler'.  These  are  only  apparent  exs.  as  O.  Fr. 
has  also  the  forms  esploit,  eissil,  essil. 

R.  C.,  4,  p.  68  en  bloaz  biseost  'Tan  bissextile';  R.  C.,  8, 

p.  356  da  ober  espres  oreson  Fr.  expres,  cf.  R.  C.,  25,  p.  318 

espres  j  R.  C.,  25,  p.  420  esplicamp  scler  'expliquons  claire- 
ment'. 

b).  In  W.  : 

sis  as  'six  aces'  in  L.  G.  C.,  p.  159  Trwy  bob  gwregys  mal 
sis  as. 

The  E.  x  has  its  elements  separated  in  some  dials,  e.  g. 
N.  W.  cysact  E.  exact,  cysam  E.  examination). 

12.  -  -  8).  Loss  of  consonants  in  other  consonantal 
groups  in  W.  andBr.,  frequently  caused  by  assimilation. 

d  :  Br.  dichentiJ,  duchentil,  plur.  litchejitil,  tuchentikt  for 
tud-gentil  'gentilshommes',  see  L.  Ch.  (VJ)  s.  v.;  M.  Br. 
arcbdiagon  is  Mod.  Br.  arriagon  'archdeacon'  ;  R.  C.,  15, 
p.  264  cepennant  Fr.  cependant. 


1  04  Parry-  Williams 

W.  prynhawn,  pyrnhawn,  p'nawn  for  pryd-naiun  ;  ffrins  E. 
friends  in  Cym.  Lien  Cymr.  Ill,  p.  47  ;  nwpren  for  ymod-bren 
(cf.  di-ymod)  ;  almzuns  E.  almonds',  grwnsyl  E.  groundsel; 
Gwinsor  'Windsor'  in  /.  G0£/7  p.  113,  Winsawr  L.  G.  C. 

P-33- 

/  :  M.  Br.  (E.)  /or/>/,  forjftf  from  O.  Fr.  tortfait. 

W.  pompren  for  pontbren,  minciac  (dial.)  E.  mint-cake  \ 
hynsmen  E.  -huntsmen  in  I,.  G.  C.  p.  28;  torn*  in  the  expres- 
sion 'dweyd  tow/  'to  tell  fortunes'.  E.  destiny  ;  Nanlle  for 


£  :  a  din  e  toug  respet  'et  il  me  rcspecte  R.  C.,  25,  p.  334, 
(in  this  case,  however,  the  older  Fr.  pronunciation  had  no 
c)  ;  M.  Br.  croupren  and  croucpreti',  M.  Br.  uitoer,  uitoar  by 
the  side  of  victoer  Fr.  victoire',  amid  (Tr.)  Fr.  santual  (sanc- 
tuaire'  ;  klopenn  for  kloc-penn  (see  Fed.  §  330). 

W.  cantor  E.  character;  spectol  (W  .  S.  special)  E.  j/>fl> 
taclt(s)'9  clopenn  for  clocpenn  or  clogbenn  (see  Fed.  §  330)  ; 
disdain,  distein  as  in  M.  ^4.  pp.  264  a,  265  a  from  O.  E. 
disc-fien  'dish-servant'. 

£.M.  Br.  (EJillur  'bright'  W.eghir;  M.  Br.  *7w  'church' 
W.  eglwys.  The  Fr.  ^w  became  «  in  M.  Br.  as  in  Anes  Agnes, 
din  cdigne',  cf.  Mod.  Br.  dinite  'dignite'  (see  R.  C.,  14, 
p.  304).  These  latter  forms  are  not  cases  of  the  loss  of  g, 
as  the  gn  denotes  an  n  mouille.  W.  arlwydd  by  the  side  ot 
arglwydd  ;  elwissic  an  early  Ms.  form  of  eglwysig  ;  grwnach 
or  the  commoner  grwgnach. 

chofW.,  c'hof.  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  archdiagon  is  Mod.  Br.  arriagon. 

W.  archiagon  for  archddiagon  ;  golf  on  for  golchffon  ;  gwal- 
stod,  gwalstawd  'interpreter'  in  Mab.  and  M.  A,,  pp.  128  a, 
277.  O.  E.  wealh-stod. 

m  :  M.  Br.  tabourin  Fr.  tambourin,  also  in  7?.  C.  2,  p.  374 
he  tapoulin  'son  tambour'. 

W.  bar  clod  'apron'  as  in  Cym.  Lien  Cymr.  II,  pp.  20,  21, 
M.  E.  barmcloth,  O.  E.  bearmcldfi',  pythefnos  'a  fortnight'  for 
pymtheng-nos  . 

n  :  Br.  avy  'envie'  in  A.  f.  C.  L.  p.  606. 

W,  tyrpeg  from  E,  turnpike, 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  oj  Welsh  and  Breton  105 

b  :  M.  Br.  sustance  'substance'. 

W.  modrydafis  said  to  be  for  tnodr-bydaf  or  -fydaf;  Hwmr 
Humberin  L.  G,  C.  p.  285  A'i.wayw  hyd  Hwmr. 

%  in  Br.,  dd  in  W.  : 

M.  Br.  seitec,  seittec,  Mod.  Br.  seilek  'seventeen'  from  sei^ 
'seven'  and  dek  'ten'. 

W.  giuybod  is  for  *gwyddbod;  adyn  for  *ad-ddyn,  atal  for  *ad 
ddal;  rhegofydd  and  rhegddofydd,  see  R.  C.,  9,  p.  174  (Loth); 
diwedydd  for  diwtdd-dydd ;  gwybwyll  for  gwyddbwyll; 
Dinorwig  for  *Din~orddwig  'the  fort  of  the  Ordovices' ;  cf. 
dial,  bolon  for  boddlon,  cerad  for  cerdded,ffylon  for  ffyddlon. 

In  the  W.  dials,  many  other  consonants  are  lost  in  conso- 
nantal groups,  e.  g.  cymyd  for  cywryd,  darn  for  darfu,  allwys 
for  arlluys,  pelris  'partridge',  Margiad  'Margaret',  wstud 
'worsted',  cwmni  'company'.  Cf.  loss,  of  /  in  W.  testitn  from 
Lat.  teslimoniiim,  egwyddor  from  Lat.  abeced&rium,  Urien  for 
O.  W.  Urbgen;  and  loss  of  w  in  ynwprau  in  Mab.  (Pwyll  P. 
Dyfed)  for  ym-wobr-hau. 

III.  Finally. 

73.  --  i).  Loss  of/(V)  and  w  finally  after  vowels. 

In  Fed.  §  99,  2,  we  find  it  stated  that  in  monosyllables  in 
W.  a  lenated  m  disappears  after  and  ft,  wand  in  Br.  after  0, 
//,  also  in  Br.  after  other  vowels  but  leaving  behind  a  nasa- 
lisation of  the  vowels ;  that  it  also  dissappears  in  an 
unaccented  syllable  in  W.  after,  i,  e.  g.  O.  W.  erchim,  Mod. 
W.  erchi;  that  lenated  m  never  disappears  after  an  unaccented 
a.  For  Mod.  W.  the  last  statement  does  not  hold  good, 
for  we  have  even  in  the  literary  language  such  forms  as 
gaea  for  g(uaj\  and  -a  for  -of  in  superlatives;  in  some  texts, 
as  e.  g.  in  Morgan  Llwyd,  the/  of  the  r  Pers.  sing,  of 
Verbal  forms  is  lost,  and  the  /  of  the  Pron.  is  added  e.  g. 
gwelai  for  giuelafi.  In  the  spoken  language  the  loss  of  the/ 
in  such  forms  is  regular. 

Some  early  cases  of  loss  of  /  in  W.  are  cu-  'dear'.  M. 
Br.  cuff;  daiu  e son-in-law'.  M.  W  pi.  dofton  M.  Br.  detiff; 
O.  W.  hit,  M.  W.  and  Mod.  W  Haw,  cf.  llofrudd  fmur- 


i  o  6  Parry-  Williams 

derer';  lloflen  'glove',  llofnod  'signature',  M.  W.  unllofyawc, 
'single-handed';  rhaw  'spade'  M.  Br.  reuff;  plu  for  pluf 
'feathers'  M.  Br.  pluf. 

Other  later  examples  found  in  the  written,  as  well  as  the 
colloquial,  language  are  M  for  claf  'ill',  clwy  for  clwyf, 
bwy'  for  bwyf;  Gaea,  Ha,  hunlle',  ne\  tre\  pentre,  cry ', 
cyfn  ,  difri',  digri  ;  do ,  rho,  ogo,  etc.  The  loss  of  final  tu 
after  vowels  in  W.  occurs  in  S.  W,  heddi  for  heddyw,  N. 
W.  ydi  for  ydyw.  In  Br.  the  following  are  exs.  of  loss  of 
final  ff  and  w  :  M.  Br.  adevry,  a  deffri,  Mod.  Br.  a*evri 
'seriously'  w.  o  ddifrif-,  Br.  sa  'stand  thou'  for  sav,  saf,  sao 
(See  R.  C.,  7,  p.  308),  and  even  in  M.  Br.  ere  for  creff  W. 
cryf ;  crisqui  for  crisquiff,  in  Mod.  Br.  missi  M.  Br.  mechij ; 
nai  from  Fr.  naif,  joli  for  M.  Br.  joliff  (see  R.  C.,  21, 
p.  142);  cf.  />/<*,  p/^w,  L.  CK.  (M.  Br.  Chart.),  O.  Br. 
Chart,  pluiv  W.  plwyf.  In  Br.  zc'  is  lost  in  M.  Br.  gui  for 
gum  in  the  M.  Br.  Chart.  (L.  Ch.\  O.  Br.  uiiiti  in  the  O. 
Br.  Chart.  (L.  C/?).  W.gwiw;  gle  and  ^w  in  the  M.  Br. 
Chart.  (L.  CA.),  W.gloyw,  edi,  edy  L.  Ch.  (V.)  'is'  W. 
ydyw. 

74.  -—2).  Loss  of  final  u  (represented  in  W.  by  wand  in 
M.  Br.  by  u,  o,  in  Mod.  Br.  v,  o,  Vann.  hue  =  ii)  after  /,  nyr. 
Cf.§35- 

a)  In  Br.  : 

According  to  Ernault,  Petite  Gramtnaire  Bretonne,  p.  5,  the 
dial,  of  Treg.  drops  the  v  or  o  in  such  words  as  Leon  dero, 
Treg.  derv  and  der,  W.  derw ;  Treg.  tar  W.  tarw,  cf.  Treg.  tar- 
ga^  'tom-cat'.  Exs.  of  this  loss  date  back  to  M.  Br.  For  the 
Mod.  Br.  banv,  bano,  the  Catholicon  has  ban.  It  seems,  howe- 
ver, to  be  a  special  feature  of  thedial.  of  Treg.,  at  least  in  the 
pronunciation,  for  besides  the  example  cited  above,  it  has  ban 
for  hanv  or  hano  (W.  enw  'name'),  inder  for  inderv  'afternoon'. 
See  R.  C.,  8,  p.  32,  where  ar  vorskah  is  said  to  be  a  Treg.  form 
of  ar  vanuskaon  or  varvskaon  'death-couch',  W.  mawysgafn 
of  the  same  meaning,  being  a  compound  of  marw  zndysgafrt 
(cf.  text  in  R.  C.,  12,  p.  210  ar  varvscaon  'les  treteaux 
funebres'). 


Si  military  in  the  Phonologv  of  //V/.v/j  and  Krclon  107 

In  addition  to  these  may  be  mentioned  ban  in  en  ban  Done 
'in  the  name  of  God'  (Vann.  17  th.  c.  See  L.  Ch.  (F)  s.  v. 
ban}  for  hatw  or  hanu  of  M.  Br.,  W.  enw ;  also  /0w  in  e»  treh 
hac  el  Ian  ag  er  tnor  'flux  et  reflux  de  la  mer'  (see  L.  Ch.  (F) 
s.  v.  Ian),  W.  /tew  ctide'.  Cf.  further  M.  Br.  (E.^Jer  by  the 
side  of  ferv  and  ferou,  W.$yr/,  from  Lat.  Jirmus;  L.  E.  (//".) 
/;<7/  by  the  side  of  /jfl/v,  /Wo. 

b).  In  W.  : 

There  are  several  exs.  of  the  loss  of  w  after  /,  n,  r  in  W. 

After  occurs  for  afierw  'untidy,  disorderly'  of  the  same  mea- 
ning as  bier  ;  Aman   in  the    place  names  Bryn   Aman,  Cwm 
Aman  etc.,  and  the  river  Aman,  is  in  M.  W.  Amanw,  as  in 
Mab.  Kulhiuch  ac  Oliuen  'Mynydd  Amanw'  ;  arddel  'to  recognize, 
to  own'  is  probably  for  arddelw,  which  occurs  in  Mab.  Piuyll 
Pendefig  Dyved  'mab  ar    y   harddelw  hwy' ;    W.  Llyn  in    his 
Geiriadur  has  ymarddel  :  claimio  ;    cefnder  ccousin'  for  M.  W. 
cefynderw  ;  possibly  V\SQ cyfnither  'cousin  (fern.)'  cf.  M.  Br.  qni- 
niteru,  but  in  Br.  Gl.   0.  we  have  comnider  uel  nit  (gl.  amite) 
which  isthe  same  word  ;  gwarchod  cto  protect'  M.   W.  gwarc- 
hadzv  M.  W.   gwarchadw  may  have   become  gwarchawd  and 
finally  gwarchod)  ;  llwr  for  llwrw  'track'  (Ir.  lorg,  Br.  lerc'h)  in 
the  expression  Iwr  i  drwyn  literally  'in  the  track  of  his  nose' , 
sal  for  salw  'mean,  poor,  sick'  O.   W.  halou,  cf.  Mab.  Kulh- 
wch  ac  Olwen  'rac  salwtn  oed  uynet  y  ymdaraw  ac  er',  where 
salwen  appears  to  be  an  error  for  salwed  the  equative  form 
ot  salw ;  syber  for   M.    W.  syberw  'stately,   noble'  from  Lat. 
superbus  In  M.  W.  dial  nen  Tad  is  heard  for  yn  emu('r)  Tad  'in 
the  name  of  the  Father',  cf.  also  nendr  Tad.  In  Mod.  W.  med- 
dwdod  'drunkenness'  (from  nieddw)  is  pronounced  medd-dod ; 
cynnwrf  'commotion'  is  shortened  to  cynnwr.  Cf.  talarw  'fur- 
row-end' by  the  poet  Cynddelw  for  the  later  talar. 

75.  --  3).  Loss  of  final  dd  of  W.  and  ^  of  Br. 
a).  In  Br.  : 

The  loss  of  final  ^  is  a  feature  peculiar  to  the  dials,  of  Treg. 
and  Vann.  Where  Leon  has  ^  Treg.  has  nil,  e.  g.  karante^ 
Treg.  karahte  'love',  dei^  Treg.  de  'day'  W.  dydd.  (Ernault,  Pet. 


io8  Parry-Williams 

Gramm.  Bretonne,  p.  5).  Likewise  in  Vann.  we  have  di,  de  rfo 
Leon  dei%  (R.  C.  3,  p.  171  Remarques  sur  le  Bas-Vannetais, 
Loth).  Cf.  demeu^,  desadorn,  de^guener,  dysull  'Tuesday,  Satur- 
day, Friday,  Sunday'  in  L.  Ch.  s.  v. 

b).  In  W.  : 

dy  for  dydd  '  in  dygw^l  'feast-day'  also  in  the  spoken  lan- 
guage in  Dy'  Mawth,  Dy'  Llun  etc.,  except  Dydd  Ian  which 
becomes  Difia ;  goscor  for  goscordd,  see  R.  C.  29  p.  68  ;  eiste 
for  eistedd,  but  eiste  may  be  the  older  form,  as  it  is  found  in 
M.  W. ;  i  fyny  'upwards'  for  i  fynydd,  the  latter  being  the 
only  M.  W.  form.  In  the  Mod.  W.  dials,  dd  often  disappears 
as  in  N.  W.  claw  for  clawdd  (cf.  be  for  belli),  and  also  after 
r  as  in  bwr,  cer,  gar,  cwpwr  for  bwrdd,  cerdd,  gardd,  cwpwrdd. 
In  S.  W.  it  is  nuch  more  common  e.  g.  trydy,  pedwery  for 
trydydd,  pedwerydd.  For  S.  W.  newi  by  the  side  of  neiuydd  see 
R.  C.,  6,  p.  15  (Rhys),  and  cf.  Dewi  by  the  side  of  Dafydd. 

76.  — 4).  In  the  Br.  combination  Ic'h  arising  from  -*lg-  the 
ch  is  occasionally  dropped,  as  in  the  M.  Br.  2  Pers.  Sing. 
Imperative  form  dal  'hold  thou'  by  the  side  of  dalc'h ;  cf. 
R.  C.  8,  p.  414  dal  liufre  guenn  'tiens  la  blanche  livreV  but 
also  ibid.  Dalch  badizient  'Recois  le  bapteme'.  With  this  may 
be  compared  Mod.  Br.  eul,  heul  (W.  o/),  O.  Br.  a  olguo  (gl. 
indagatione)  possibly  for  a  olgou  plur.  ofolg,  W.  ol. 

In  W.  the  *lg  in  such  cases  develops  into  la,  ly  or  /,  the  a 
and  y  being  probably  epenthetic  vowels2  originally  between 
the  /  and  the  lenated  g  (cf.  gwyrf  and  gwyryf,  gwyry  from 
Lat.  virgd)  e.  g.  bola,  boly,  bol  Br.  bolc'h;  data,  daly,  dal  Br. 
ddlc'h;  cola,  col,  O.  W.  colginn  (gl.  aristam).  The  Br.  forms 
dal  and  eul  (heul)  are  then  isolated  forms  corresponding  in 
their  final  form  of  development  to  the  regular  W.  forms.  The 
W.  helcyd,  a  frequentative  from  of  hel,  hela,  hely,  can  hardly 
have  preserved  the  original  guttural. 


1 .  In  these  cases  dy  may  be  for  dyw  (dmu)  or  dydd,  which  occur  side  by 
side  in  M.  W. 

2.  a  and  y  may,  however,  be  some  development  of  the  lenated  g. 


Similarity  In  the  Phonology  oj  Welsh  and  Breton  109 

77.  --  5).  Loss  of  final,  d,  t  after  consonants. 

a).  In  Br.  : 

M.  Br.  (E.)  epac  from  Fr.  ipacit ;  bacc  from  O.  Fr.  bast ; 
gon  from  Fr.  gond;  B.  Gl.  0.  soeul  (gl.  fiscum)  possibly,  like 
W.  swllt,  borrowed  from  Lat.  solidus,  though  this  is  very 
improbable  ;  L.  E.  (/f.)  labou^,  M.  Br.  lapous,  borrowed  from 
Lat.  locusta  or  O.  E.  lopust ;  moues  (Vann.  moucsf)  from.  O.  Fr. 
moiste.  Br.  has  two  forms  trubar  and  trubarl  'treacherous'  see 
R.  C.,  25,  p.  264). 

b).  In  W.  : 

albras,  albrys  by  the  side  of  albrast,  albrysl  from  E.  arbalest, 
arbalist  or  arblast  'a  cross-bow'  ;  the  word  occurs  often  in 
early  W.  e.  g.  in  D.  G.  p.  136  Traidd  or  albras  trwyddo  eii- 
brath  ;  bors  in  llys  y  fors,  rupture-wort'  possibly  from  some 
form  of  the  E.  burst  ;  cyfaill  for  M.  W.  cyfaillt  as  in  D.  G. 
Cyfaillt  a  mab  aillt  y  beirdd  ;  cofen,  cwfen  by  the  side  of  cofaint, 
cw faint,  M.  E.covent  ;  Hengis  in  M.  A.,  p.  120,  for  Hengist ; 
tabar  E.  tabard  in  M.  A.,  p.  328  Gwerthu'r  tabar  a'r  bara  ; 
tancr,  tancer  E.  tankard  as  inZ).  G.,  p.  167  Tincr  a'i  cant  with 
fol  tancr  cul,  W.  Llyn  in  his  Geiriadur  has  'paeol  :  tancer  ; 
7>m  'Trent  (the  river)  in  L.  G.  C.,  p.  244  O  Vynwy  drwy  Wy 
i  avon  Dren.  In  the  Mod.  spoken  language  one  hears  Balis 
'Baptist',  contrac  'contract',  Methadus  'Methodist'.  In  the 
early  consonantal  group  st,  the  t  is  sometimes  dropped  as  in 
drws,  but  Llanrwst  from  Grwst  or  Gwrwst. 

78.  --  6)  Fate  of  nt  in  W.  and  Br. 

In  W.  medially  nn  appears  for  earlier  nt,  but  in  final  posi- 
tions nt  appears .  The  final  group  ntt  however,  is  often  redu- 
ced to  n  even  in  the  M.  W.  period.  In  Br.,  on  the  other 
hand,  nt  appears  throughout  as  a  general  rule,  and  the  change 
to  nn  in  medial  and  final  positions  is  very  rare.  The  following 
area  few  ex's,  in  which  Br.  coincides  with  W.  in  this  res- 
pect : 


iio  Purn'-JJrilliams 

M.  Br.  cannat l  fa  messenger'  W.  cennad  have  been  equa- 
ted with  Ir.  cet  ;  guet&m, guenit  etc.,  personal  forms  from  gant 
'with'  O.  Br.  centet  (gl.  penes  temet),  W.  gennyf, gennyt  etc.; 
Mod.  Br.  gourvenn  W.  gorfynt,  Ir.  format ;  M.  Br.  nouenn  for 
n-ouenn  from  Lat  ungmnium  ;  in  Z.  Q?.  (M.  Br.  Chart.)  we 
have  cen  by  the  side  of  cent,  chit,  O.  Br.  Chart,  cent,  cen,  kiut, 
kin. 

Further,  in  the  Mod.  Br.  dial,  of  Vann.  (Sarzeau),  a  similar 
change  takes  place  by  a  kind  of  assimilation.  Traces  of  the 
same  assimilation  are  found  in  the  dial  of  Treg.  See  R.  C  ,  3, 
p.  47. 

In  M.  W.  there  are  traces  of  the  loss  of  /  in  the  3  Pers 
Plur.  of  verbal  forms  and  of  the  forms  of  the  conjugated 
prepositions.  Since  the  M.  W.  period  /  has  dropped  in 
arian,  cywrain  (but  cywraint,  in  Caniad  Salomon  vii.  i), 
dy$ryn->  plygain  (M.  W.  pylgeint),  lloergan  (M.  W.  lloer- 
gant),  tremyn  (M.  W.  dremynt),  ngaln.  In  Lib.  Land,  nan 
occurs  for  nant.  The  W.  namyn2  is  probably  for  namynt,  cf. 
Br.  nement.  nemert,  nemeit,  and  W.  maint,  Br.  rnent.  Cf.  also 
can,  gan,  for  cant,  gant,  and  cyn  'before'  preposition  with  cynt 
adjective  and  adverb. 

79.  —  7)  Loss  of  final  /  and  r  after  consonants. 

a)  In  Br.  : 

i.  Loss  of  /  in  -ab  from  Fr.  -able  in  such  words  as  lendb, 
stagab,  lachab,  see  R.  C.,  4,  p.  145  ;disquib  for  diskibl  inR.  C., 
20,  p.  66  Do  disquib  Ian  ;  drask  L.  E.  (H.),  M.  Br.  drasgl ; 
cha^ub,  Fr.  chasuble  in  R.  C.,  16,  p.  128  eurcha^ub  sulaouret 
cune  chasuble  doree' ;  capap  Fr.  capable  in  R.  C.,  25  p.  432 
rag  ren  d-on  quet  capap  de  dongen  mineuoet  ccar  je  ne  suis 
pas  capable  de  tenir  1'alene' ;  epengfr.  epingle  in  R.  C.,  16, 
p.  231  (Ernault,  Sur  Par  got  de  la  Roche);  horib  Fr.  horrible 
L.  Ch.  (F.).  cf.  M.  Br.  (E.)  cabus  by  the  side  of  cabins  (cou- 
pable'  Mod.  Br.  kablu%;  Mod.  Br.^aw/(adj.)  and  goestl  (subs.) 
W.  gwystl. 

1.  The  improbability  of  this  view  has  been  shown  in  Indg.   Forsch.  14 
p.  131  (Thurneysen),  where  the  Lat.  comineatus  is  given  as  the  more  pro- 
bable origin. 

2.  Cf.,  however,  Fed.  II,  p.  261. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  oj   ll'elsh  and  Href  on  ill 

2.  Loss  of  r  in  M.  Br.  (E).  eont  and  eontr,  Mod.  Br.  eontr } 
Vann.  (Ch.)  iondre,  bas-vann.  yont,  W.  ewythr,  (for  the  Br. 
forms  iondr,  yont  plur.  yontow  see  R.  C.,  26,  p.  85)  ;  frenest, 
fenestr  and  penestr  Mod.  Br.  prenestr  W.  ffenestr,  M.  Br.  has 
also  prenest,  prenestr  ;  to  and  tor  W.  /tor  ;  wg«f,  /oew/r  and 
joendr  'jointure'  ;  west,  rnestr  and  niaestr  'maitre' ;  terrest  'ter- 
restre',  cf.  ^.  C.,  10,  p.  196,  er  Barados  teraf;  Vann.  gobre,  Leon 
^opr,  ^r,  bas-vann.  gob  cf.  ^op,  L.  Ch.  (F.)  ;  M.  Br.  powrp 
Fr.  pourpre  L.  Ch.  (^.)  ;  ^-  ^-  (^)-  n/^  from  Fr.  rustre; 
fiev  Fr.  fievre,  m^  Fr.  maigre  in  J?.  C.,  16,  p.  231  (Ernault, 
Sitr  r  Argot  de  la  Roche)  ;  gwineg  Fr.  vinaigre  ;  po/  for  po/r  in 
R.  C.,  23,  p.  290  o  quafan  eun  pot  mad  cje  vous  trouve  un 
solide  gaillard',  but  plur.  potret  in  the  same  text  ;  poult  for 
poult  r  (Vann.  peudre,  bas-vann.  paot)  in  R.  C.,  9,  p.  206  en 
poult  cen  poussiere'  ;  cahb  for  r^w/;r  (M.  Br.  cambr  Fr.  chambre) 
in  7^.  C.,  15  p.  350  pod  e ganb ;  ydolat  Fr.  idoldtre  in  ^.  C., 
25  p.  326  ydolat  miserabl  'miserable  idolatre' ;  iont  for  iontr 
M.  Br.  eontr  rhymes  with  pront  in  R.  C.,  23  p.  128. 

b).  In  W.  : 

1.  Loss  of  /  in  the  spoken  language   in  such    forms  as  dis- 
gib  (S.  W.)  for  disgybl,  hiddig  for  buddy gl   'spot',  inwnwg  for 
mwnwgl  'neck',  perig  for  perygl  'danger',  posib  for  posibl  'pos- 
sible', Llangwnad  for  Llangwnadl,  a  panish  in  Lleyn  (Carnar- 
vonshire). 

2.  Loss  of  n  in  brawd   'brother'   for  *brawdr  ;   cebyst  for 
cebystr  (Lat.  capistrum)  ;  ^^//7  generally  in  the  spoken  language 
for  ewytbr  'uncle' ;  ^m^/  for  fenestr  ;  trawst  (oi*irawslr  (Lat. 
transtrutn)  ;   and  in  the    colloquial    language  arad  for  ^/7/i//- 
'plough',   Dwalad  or   Cydwalad    for   Cadwaladr  ;  pd/fld  for 
paladr  'shafc'  in  such   expressions  as  'palad  o  ddyn',   cf.  also 
diath  for  dieithr  'strange'  as  well  as  diartb   by  metathesis  ;  in 
N.  W.  vinag  and  vineg  for  vinegr  'vinegar'. 

80.     -  8).  Loss  of  final  n  end  r  afters  vowels. 

a).  In  Breton  : 

•   Leon  ama,  amah  'here',  Treg.  aman,  M.  Br.  aman\  M.  Br. 
(E.)  />rem^  and  breman  'now',  Leon  brema,  breman  Treg.  bre- 


112  Parry -Williams 

man  ;  M.  Br.  pa,  pan  'when,  since',  Leon  pa,  Treg.  pa,  pan 
W.  pan ;  Mod.  Br.  kala  and  kal  for  M.  Br.  qualan  from  Lat. 
calendae,  W.  calan  In  bas-vann.  the  final  r  of  such  words  as 
breur  'brother'  W.  brawd,  and  leur  floor',  W.  llawr,  is  some- 
times not  pronounced  at  all.  See  R.  C.,  1 1,  p.  209.  Cf.  the  loss 
of/  in  Br.  morse,  'morceau'  and  lore  'laurier',  both  taken  from 
early  Fr.  forms  in  -/,  see  L.  E.  (//.)  s.  v. 

b)  In  W.  n  may  have  been  lost  in  ynia  :  'here'  M.  W. 
yman  and  yma  ;  M.  W.  llyma  'lo  here  !  here  is'  and  II y man, 
cf.  dytna  of  the  same  meaning  ;  M.  W.  efelly,  felly,  'thus' 
composed  of  efel-hyn  'like  this',  as  in  M.  Br.  evelhenn,  Mod. 
Br.  (Leon)  evellen,  Treg.  eve] hen,  cf.  evelse  'like  that'.  In  the 
colloquial  language,  especially  of  S.  W.,  final  n  is  frequently 
dropped  after  a  vowel,  in  such  words  as  the  preposition  meiun 
'in  inside*,  perso  for  person,  cyfiaw  (orcyjiawn,  etc.  In  N.  W.  one 
hearsdala  poethion  'nettles' for dalan  fordanal  {ordarwdl,gu'iala 
fedw  'birch-rod'  for  gw ialen  fedw,  cyfa  for  cyfan  'whole',  meli 
wynl  for  melin  wynt  'wind-mill'.  In  N.  W.  also  the  form  berw 
dwr  is  found  for  berwr  dwr  (Ir.  biror,  bilor,  Br.  beler).  Ct. 
Nant  Ffranco(n},  Dol  Bebi(n).  Here  may  be  mentioned  the 
loss  of  ;/  after  a  consonant  in  Br.  him  by  the  side  of  hi  inn 
(Tr.)  Fr.  hymne,  and  W.  Lincol  'Lincoln'  in  L.  G.  C.  p.  45  Y 
neidr  o  Gaer  Lincol. 

81.  —  Metathesis  in  W.  and  Br.  : 

This  takes  place  in  W.  and  Br.  as  a  rule  when  one  of  the 
consonants  concerned  is  a  liquid  or  a  nasal.  For  the  meta- 
thesis which  took  place  in  the  case  of  initial  gul,  gur  see 
§  23.  Other  exs.  in  W.  and  Br.  are  the  following  :  - 

a).  In  Br.  : 

balan  by  the  side  of  banal,  M.  Br.  bala^n,  W.  banadl,  berma 
by  the  side  of  bremJ,  bremah,  M.  Br.  breman  ;  M.  Br.  (E.) 
cour^  'vulva'  W.  crwth,  croth ;  danfue%  and  danve^  by  the 
side  of  dapie^,  W.  defnydd;  Mod.  Br.  euflenn  for  M.  Br. 

i .  The  forms  yma,  yman  ;  llyma,  llyman  ;  cyfa,  cyfan  may  possibly  pre- 
sent two  distinct  forms  of  the  element  -ma(ii). 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  113 

eluenn,  W.  elf  en  from  Lat.  elementum  ;  M.  Br.  fonrmag  from 
Fr.  frontage;  M.  Br.  gue%r  'green'  Mod.  Br.  guer,  W.  gwyrdd 
from  Lat.  vir(i)dis  ;  Mod.  Br.  halan,  for  hanal  M.  Br.  ala^n 
W.  anadl;  Vann.  menal,  Leon  malan  for  M.  Br.  mala%n  ca 
sheaf;  Mod.  Br.  pinvidik  -crich'  W.  pendefig;  L.  Ch.  (V  ^  per- 
pet  by  the  side  of  pepret,  bepret,  M.  Br.  pepret;  Mod.  Br.  £/dtf& 
W.  casglu  'to  collect,  gather'  ;  L.  CA.  (P.)  me^ellour  ca  mir- 
ror is  possibly  for  emqdlour  ;  pour  fit  Fr.  profit;  pourmenafffr. 
promener,  (but  in  O.  Fr.  and  in  Mod.  Fr.  dial,  the  forms 
po(ii)rfil  and  pourmener  occur). 

b)  In  W.  : 

albras,  albrys,  albrast,  albrys  t  from  E.  arbalest,  arbalist, 
arblast ;  barlat  from  E.  mallard  ;  nildws  ca  nedleouse'  (/'F.  5.) 
but  early  E.  as  a  form  with  Id  also  ;  plygain  for  M.  W.  £y/- 
^m  and  pylgeint  ;  £0/fo'o  (N.  W.)  from  E.  cobble. 

In  the  spoken  language  of  the  W.  dials',  exs.  are  very  nume- 
rous. M.  W.  has  dafrod  (darfod),  dafnon  (danfon),  dalan  for 
danal  (danadl),  cyrbwyll  (crybiuyll),  censlys  (cenllysg),  digiuiddil 
(digwilydd),  gomrod  (gormorf),  dydd  lauDrychafael,  andM.  W 
Drychafael1*),  entyrch  (entry cK),  pyrgethu  (prygethu),  pyrnawn 
(prynhazuu  =  prydnawri),  ysbig  (ysgufr),  shuan  (llyswen), 
S.  W.  has  clasgii  (casglu),  denfydd  (defnydd),  diofedd  (diod- 
def),  giddil  (gilydd),  ffrylling  (ffyrlling,  jfyrling),  etc. 
cf.  oddigerth  for  oddieithr,  diarth  (N.  W.)  for  dieithr  ;  tangne- 
ddyf  and  uddyf  found  in  some  texts  for  tangnefedd  and  ufudd; 
M.  W.  cysact  E.  exact,  cysam  E.  exam.,  mygej  E.  engaged, 
mydroi  for  ymdroi,  s-wigan  tor  chwysigen,  sielf  E.  shovel,  cwrcwd 
for  crwcwd  E.  crooked. 

82.  —  Some  exceptional  cases  of  mutation  in  Br.  which  agree 
with  W. 

a).  Aspirate  Mutation. 

We  have  already  seen  above  (§  24)  how  Br.  like  Mod.  W., 
besides  adding  an  inital  h  after  the  possessive  pronoun  femi- 
nine sing,  to  words  beginning  with  a  vowel,  developed  also 

i.  See  Fed.  I,  p.  334,  II,  p.  300. 
PARRY- WILLIAMS.  —  These.  8 


H4  Parry  -  Williams 

under  similar  conditions  an  /7-sound  in  the  case  of  initial  m 
(in  Br.),  n,  m,  w  (in  W.),  where  ordinarily  and  according 
to  the  fixed  grammatical  rules  no  such  change  would  be 
expected  to  appear.  This  peculiarity  of  Br.  seems  to  appear 
only  in  the  dial,  of  Faouet  (Haute-Cornouailles)  for  which 
see  R.  C.,  17,  p.  421,  and  in  W.  mainly  in  the  N.  W.  dial. 

b).  Nasal  Mutation. 

Neither  Br.  nor  Cornish  has  a  regular  system  of  muta- 
tion corresponding  to  the  W.  so-called  Nasal  Mutation.  Occa- 
sional cases  of  the  same  type,  however,  do  occur  in  Br.  (and 
once,  at  least,  in  Cornish  in  yn  nor  from  dor).  These  changes 
in  Br.  are  probably  of  a  later  date  than  those  in  the  W. 
Nasal  Mutation.  He  form  nor  is,  however,  probably  old,  as 
it  is  regarded  as  an  old  neuter. 

i).  Dental. 

The  folloving  exs.  of  -n  d  >  n  are  given  in  Fed.  §  272  : 
M.  Br.  an  nou  ethe  two,  both'  ;  en  noar  cin  the  earth'  W. 
yn  naear  ;  an  or  for  an  nor  'the  door'  ;  crochen  an  niuquell  from 
diuqttell,  W.  dwy  gaill ;  en  ha  parres  in  thy  parish  ;  Mod.  Br. 
(Vann.)  en  eu,  en  iu  'the  two,  both  (masc.  and  fern.)',  en 
eruen  'the  oak-tree'.  To  these  several  other  exs.  may  be 

added,  M.  Br.  (E.)  hac  a  claf  quen  scaff  han  affuat  'et 
tombant  malades  aussi  vite  qu'une  brebis'  with  affuat  for  naf- 
fuat  from  daffuat,  W.  dafad;  an  noulagat  fthe  two  eyes'  from 
doulagat  W.  dan  lygad  ;  in  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Sarzeau  unava- 
dienn  for  un  navadienn  'a  sheep'  from  davadienn,  see  R.  C., 
3,  p.  47,  where  there  are  also  mentioned  men  Dui  'my  God' 
and  mem  brer  'my  brother',  W.  fy  Nuw,  fy  mrawd,  and  the 
Treg.  conjugation  of  the  verb  en  dout  in  the  3  and  i  Pers. 
en  eus,  an  eveus,  en  oa  etc.  (see  Le  Clerc  §  96)  ;  un  nerwenn 
from  derwenn  W.  derwen.  Vann.  has  also  un  name^el  from 
dame%el  Fr.  demoiselle  ;  penn-na-benn  for  penn  da  benn,  and 
dinnann  for  dindann.  In  R.  C.,  7,  p.  192  d'en  nia^  fen  bas' 
with  nia%  from  dia%.  cf.  unnek  for  un-dek  'eleven' . 

According  to  M.  Ernault,  P^/z'te  Grammaire  Bretonne,  p.  32, 
Treg.  has  'nen  by  the  side  of  an  den,  W.  y  dyn\  see  also  Le 
Clerc  p.  134. 


Similarity  in  the  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  115 

In  the  dial,  of  Cornouaille  there  occurs  such  a  form  as  pen 
ven  nm  cquand  on  est'  (R.  C.,  3,  p.  235). 

2).  Labial. 

A  trace  of  this  is  possibly  in  mem  breur  'my  brother'  W. 
fy  mrawd,  cited  above  (i).  Cf.  Treg.  am  mo,  am  mefe  etc.  for 
am  bo,  am  befe,  Le  Clerc  pp.  73,  74. 

3.  Guttural. 

L.  Ch.  (F.)  inn  gorto  'en  attente',  with  the  final  n  of  inn 
and  the  g  of  gorto  forming  a  guttural  nasal.  The  common 
form  of  the  preposition  is  en  or  e. 

In  a  text  in  R.  C.,  7,  p.  79  there  occurs  the  sentence  meng 
gourbiemenow  e  gassehet,  with  meng  gourhiemenow  corresponding 
to  the  W.  fy  nghorchymynion  for  fyn  gorchymynion . 

83.  —  Palatalisation  of  Consonants  in  W.  and  Br. 
a).  In  Br.  : 

M,  Ernault,  Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  p.  4,  refers  to  the 
palatalisation  of  k  and  g  in  the  dial,  of  Treg.  :  'Ce  dialecte 
peut  donner  a  k,  g,  avant  e  et  avant  ou  apres  /  une  nuance 
palatale  (a  peu  pres  comme  dans  le  francais  il  acquiert,  Tre- 
guier)  :  &{&  ou  qiq  viande,  s'ecrit  plus  simplement  kik;  etc.' 

Further,  in  the  dial,  of  Vann.  k,  ch  (before  palatal  vowels) 
and  s  (before  t)  have  a  palatalised  articulation,  e.  g.  kfemeret 
(kcmeret,  W.  cym(e)ryd),  merhieti  (W.  merched),  er  hiemener 
(Leon  ar  chemener  'the  tailor',  which  would  correspond  to  a 
W.  y  cymynwr).  See  R.  C.,  3,  p.  178. 

In  the  Vann.  dial,  of  Quiberon,  in  addition  to  the  fact 
that  most  consonants  are  palatalised  before  'narrow'  vowels, 
there  is  also  a  palatalisation  of  n  and  r,  e.  g.  moarieb  (Leon 
mocrch),  carieg  (Leon  carreg  or  karreK),  Gwiniet  (W.  Gwy- 
nedd)  In  Vann.  also  sk  before  e,  /,  il  becomes  ch,  as  in  chn- 
giall  ==  scudell.  See  R.  C.,  16,  p.  323.  In  Br.  s  before  a  nar- 
row vowel  has  become  an  sb  sound  in  chetu  for  setu  'behold'. 
The  dentals  d,  t  have  become  ch,  j,  before  the  plural  ending 
ion,  as  in  hehchou  plur.  of  hent  (W.  hynl),  oajou  plur.  of  oad 
(W.  oed).  See  Ernault,  Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  p.  17,  and 


1 1 6  Parry-  Williams 

Le  Clerc,  p.  37.  Cf.  also  Treg.  davancher   'devantier'  and  in 
L.  Ch.  aparchiant  rappartient',  mecher  'metier5. 

b).  In  W.  : 

W.  seems  to  have  developed  the  practice  of  palatalisation 
even  to  a  further  degree  than  Br.  It  occurs  before  other  than 
palatal  vowels,  and,  generally  speaking,  appears  in  all  parts 
of  Wales  in  some  position  or  other. 

Among  the  older  inhabitants  of  North  Wales  at  the  pre- 
sent day  it  is  customary  to  palatalise  c  and  g  even  before  a 
non-palatal  vowel,  especially  before  a,  e.  g.  bachgian  (bach- 
gen),  rial  (caeT),  cids,  (cds),  cialh  (cath),  ciartra  (cartref),  gia- 
fal  (gafael),  giard  (E.  guard),  Morgian  (Morgan).  In  Merio- 
nethshire, where  a  is  pronounced  as  an  open  e,  forms  like 
cidth  (cath),  das  (cds)  are  very  common.  Before  a  palatal 
vowel  we  have  N.  W.  cieirch  (ceircti),  cieffyl  (ceffyf),  cieir  (plur. 
of  E.  car),  cienedl  (cenedl),  cieiniog  (ceiniog).  In  parts  of  Mid- 
Wales  /  and  b  tend  to  become  palatalised  before  a  as  in  biachu 
(bachu),  tiad  (tad).  In  S.  W.  a  palatalised  d  has  become  dsh 
or  dj,  or  even  tsh,  citsio  or  citsho  (cydid),  sgidje,  or  sgilshe  (esgi- 
diau),  cf.  jawl  for  diawl. 

In  Mid-Wales  too  r,  n,  /,  m,  are  also  palatalised  even  before 
a,  e.  g.  niage  (nage),  miab(mab)  etc.;  cf.  M.  W.  ceirios  (ceiros) 
miawn  (mewn,  M.  W.  niywn,  S.  W.  miwri),  hiriaethu  (hirae- 
t!w). 

dd,  th,ff,  ch  are  often  palatalised  in  M.  W.,  e.  g.  heiddiiw 
(heddyiu),  effieithio  (effeithio),  wedi  i  chidl  hi  (with  chidl  from.' 
cidl  for  cael),  iachiau  (iachaii). 

In  S.  W.  s  becomes  sh  before  a  consonant,  e.  g.  ishte  (eis- 
teidd),  gzuishgo  (gwisgo\  dishgiul  (disgwyt)  wshgzud  (ysgwyd) ; 
and  also  before  w  in  shwd  (cf.  N.  W.  sud  or  sui).  The  S.  W. 
sha  and  shag  for  tua,  tuag  may  have  arisen  from  S.  W.  forms 
with  i  for  N.  W.  w,  tia  and  tiag  thus  giving  sha,  shag,  cf. 
shwnt  for  tu  hiunt.  In  M.  W.  one  hears  beshantisho  for  be3  sy 
arnat  ei  eisiau,  and  beshanti  for  be  sy  arnai  ti.  Cf.  N.  W.  sio- 
sar  from  E.  saucer.  In  some  E.  loanwords  in  W.  c  and  g  are 
palatalised.  The  palatalisation,  now  antiquated,  was  common 
in  E.  itself  at  one  period,  and  the  W.  forms  may  be  due  to 


Similarity  in  I  he  Phonology  of  Welsh  and  Breton  117 

this ;  W.  giard  (E.  guard),  giaffar  (E.  dial,  gaffer),  giami  (E. 
dial,  gammy),  giamocs  (E.  dial,  garnmocks),  Margiad  (E.  Mar- 
garet), minciag  (E.  mint-cake). 

Ellis,  E.  E.  P.,  p.  230,  refers  to  this  palatalisation  in  E. :  fk 
was  k  before  all  vowels,  perhaps  inclined  to  the  palatalised  k 
before  the  sound  of  ii  and  in  the  18  th.  c.  frequently  became 
k  (palatalised)  before  a  (le,  aa)  and  long  /  (si)'.  Further 
on  p.  263  :  £It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  the  English 
began  to  introduce  an  /-sound  between  k,  g  and  rt-sound. 
There  is  no  trace  of  it  in  the  orthoepists,  but  these  are  traces 
of  it  in  a  very  early  stage  of  our  language'. 


ERRATUM 

On  p.  105,  1.  14,  read  arllwys,  petris. 


MACON,    PROTAT    BROTHERS,    PRINTERS 


LIBRAIRIE  ANCIENNE   E.  CHAMPION,  EDITEUR,    5,  QUAI  MALAQUAIS 

Pour  paraitre  prochainement  : 

La  Bretagne  et  les  pays  celtiques.  —  Manuel  d'Irlandais  moyen,  par  G.  Dorrr 
professeur  a  1'Universite  deRennes.  2  beaux  volumes  in- 12.  Ensemble.  .  .     1? 

I.  —  GRAMMAIRE.   TABLE  DES  MATIERES.  Chapitre  I.  PHONETIQUE  ET  ORTHOGRAPI 
i.  Rapports  de  1'orthographe  et  dessons.  —  2.  Phonetique.  — II.  DE  LA  PHRASE.  —  i.   S 
tion  des  mots.  —  2.   Modification  des   sons  dans   la  phrase.  —  III    MORPHOLOGIE  DES  NO 

1.  Substantifs.  —  2.  Article.  —  3.  Adjectifs.  —  4    Noms  de  nombres.  —  5.  Emploi  des 
6.  Derivation  et  composition  des  noms.  —  IV.  MORPHOLOGIE  DES  VERBES.  —  i .  Generah 

2.  Temps   et   modes.     —    3.   Accent  tonique   des  verbes.  —  4.  Les   preverbes  ro-  do-, 
5.  Paradigmes  des  verbes  irreguliers.  — 6.  Derivation  et  composition  des  verbes.  — 7.  Ad 

—  V.  PRONOMS  ET  ADJECTJFS-PRONOMS.  —  Liste  des  principaux  homonymes  grammatica 
VI.  SYNTAXE.  —  i.  Ordre  des  mots.  —  2.  Phrase  nominale.  —  3.  Accord.  —  4.  Coordinat 
5.  Subordination.  —  6.  Concordance  des  temps.  — 7.  Emploi  de  1'infinitif. 

II.  TEXTES  ET  GLOSSAIRE.  Les   difficultes  qu'offre  la  grammaire  irlandaise  sont 
lierement  aplanies  par  1'etude  des  textes.  Apres  une  lecture  rapide  de  la  grammaire,  1'et 
aura  tout  avantage  a  ne  plusse  servirde  celle-ci  que  comme  d'un  livre  de  reference,  et  a  se 
aussitot  a  traduiredesmorceaux  choisis.  Pour  lui  faciliter  la  tache,  de  nombreuses  notes  exp] 
les  phrases  difficiles  ou  precisent  le  sens  des  mots  qui  out  un  ou  plusieurs  homonymes.  Le 
saire,  au  lieu  de   relever  seulement  a  1'ordre    alphabetique  le  nominatif  singulier  des  nom: 
premiere  personne  du  present  de  1'indicatif  des  verbes,  contient  tous  les  cas  de  la  declina 
toutes  les  personnes  de  tous  lestempsde  la  conjugaison ;  en  sorte  que  le  commencant  n 
pas  arrete  par  1'analyse  grammaticale. 

Pour  les  etudiants  avances,  on  a  ajoute  un  choix  de  variantes  qui  permettront  1'etude 
rique  de  la  langue,  du  xne  au  xvme  siecle,  et  1'aideront  a  se  reconnaitre  dans  le  fou 
1'orthographe  irlandaise. 

Les  textes  ont  etc,  a  dessein,  tires  d'un  seul  manuscrit,  le  Leabhar  Breac,  qui  date  de  la 
xive  siecle,  et  dontle  contcnu  est  presque  exclusivement  religieux.  Les  morceaux  choisi: 
ete  groupes  de  maniere  a  donner  une  idee  a  la  fois  des  traductions  et  imitations  faites  p 
Irlandais  de  la  litterature  latine  du  moyen  age,  et  des  compositions  plus  originales,  vies  de  t 
ou  visions  qui  outre  leur  valeur  litteraire  presentent  quelque  interet  historique. 

C'est  ainsi  qu'on  trouvera  dans  ce  recueil  la  Descente  du  Christ  aux  enfers,  un  fragmer 
les  neuf  ordres  des  anges,  la  lutte  de  saint  Paul  et  de  Simon  le  Magicien,  1'enfance  du  Chr 
passion  del'Image  du  Christ,  1'histoire  des  Sept  Dormants  d'Ephese,  1'Antechrist,  le  Deb 
corps  et  de  1'ame,  qui  appartiennent  a  la  premiere  serie  ;  et,  d'autre  part,  des  extraits  des  Vi 
saint  Patrice,  saint  Colum  Chille,  sainte  Brigitte,  saint  CellachdeKillala;  les  visions  d'Ada:- 
abbe  d'lona,  la  vision  comihue  du  clerc  Mac  Conglinne,  et  de  menues  histoires  de  clercs 
dais  dont  quelques-unes  rappellent  nos  fabliaux. 

DOTTIN  (Georges),  professeur  adjoint  a  1'Universite  de  Rennes.  Contes  et  legei 
d'Irlande,  traduitsdu  gaelique.  1901,  in-8 3  f i 

E.  ERNAULT,  professeur  de  1'Universite.  Petite  Grammaire  bretonne,  avec 
notions  sur  1'histoire  de  la  langue  et  sur  la  versification.  1897,  in-i2,  cart.  .  '. 

-  Glossaire  moyen-breton.  2«  edition  corrigee  et  augmentee   avec  une  prefa 
les  index  du  tome  I  des  Etudes  grammaticales  sur  les  langues  celtiques.  1895-1 
i  tome  en  2  vol. ,  gr.  in-8 31 

LE  BRAZ  (Anatole).  La  legende  de  la  mort  chez  les  Bretons  Armories 
Troisieme  edition  refondue  et  augmentee  (juillet  1912).  Avec  des  notes  su 
croyances  analogues  chez  les  autres  peuples  celtiques,  par  Georges  DOTTIN,  pr< 
seur  a  1'Universite  de  Rennes.  2  forts  volumes  petit  in-8,  ensemble 1( 

—  Au  pays  d'exil  de  Chateaubriand.  1908,  in-i2 3  fr 

LOTH  (J.),  professeur  a  1'Universite   de  Rennes.   Vocabulaire  vieux-breton 

commentaire,  contenant  toutes  les  gloses  en  vieux-breton,  gallois,  cornique,  ai 
ricain  connues.  Precede  d'une  introduction  sur  la  phonetique  du  vieux-bretc 
sur  1'age  et  la  provenance  des  gloses.  1884,  gr.  in-8 1C 

—  Remarques  et  corrections    au  lexicum    cornu-britannicum  de  Williams,  i 
in-8 2 

—  L'annee  celtitfue  d'apres  les  textes  irlandais,  gallois,  bretons  et  le  calendrie 
Colignv.   1904,  in-8 3 

—  Les  Noms  des  saints  bretons.  1910,  in-8  de  149  pages 3 

-  Les  langues  romane  et  bretonne  en    Armorique.  1909,  in-8 2 

-  Contributions  a  1'etude  des  romans  de  la  Table   ronde .  Un    volume  i 
avec  une  carte i 

Tristan  et  Yseut,  Le  Cornwale  et  le  roman  de  Tristan,  etc.  Identification  de  nombre 
localites  soi-disant  legendaires  ou  se  deroule  le  fameux  cycle. 

TOURNEUR  (Victor).  Le  Mystere  Breton  de  saint  Crepin  et  de  saint  Crepin 
1 906,  in-8 5 

Introduction  [Etudes  sur  les  sources].  Texte  breton  et  traduction  francaise. 


MACON,    PROTAT    FRERES,    IMPRIMEURS. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PB     Parry-Williams,  Thomas  Herbert 
2128      Some  points  of  similarity 
P37     in  the  phonology  of  Welsh  and 
Breton